Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

-Alarm clock Pov-

V! Nuga naruel magado-  " am wide awake!" Y/n shouted as she jolted up from her bed. She looks at time and since it was still 6a.m she decided to vibe to her alarm for a minute cuz ....why not. 

" Yup! I chose the right voice for my alarm Hehe" she laughed as she went to get ready

-Y/n POV-

-in the kitchen-

 " eat slowly Y/n no ones chasing you" I heard kiri beside me . "Big bro I would if it wasn't this delicious. How do u cook so well? U shud totally try out the chefs place in the cafe cuz this way better than those chefs!" I said I heard him chuckle " Sure y/n if u say so...."  

'Gotta compliment him so that I can go out with Ochako tomorrow!'

"So bro can I go-" " Absolutely not!" He cut me before I could even say anything. "Kiri am 21 I can handle myself!" I say to him with a serious face 

' ha! Serious face should convince him!'

He stared at me for a while until he finally agreed

"Hell yeah!!" I jumped in joy as he started to tell me his rules. "Hey! Calm down you still have some rules to follow missy" he exclaimed but do I care? Nope. "Well I won't drink much and share my location. And I definitely won't wear anything weird so don't worry" I tell him before he can start his rant. 

" And don't talk to strangers y/n" he said as if I would do that. " Eijiro ....how in the world did ur brain get the idea so me talking to strangers :D?" I looked at him dumbfounded. "Y /n" "ok ok I won't do anything I should not ok... jeez am a grown adult and u still treat me like a teen" I complained as he just laughed . 

I wear my watch getting ready to leave"We should prolly leave rn if we both don't wanna be late kiri"

He looks at the clock and panicks as he was running late. 'I should be the one babying him rn pfft'

We both left to our work places as we said bye.

*At the cafe*

"Hey y/n-chan!" I heard Ochako calling out to me as she arrived at the cafe before me. As usual she is always early. " hey pink cheeks! Let's get to work shall we?" I greeted her with a smirk knowing she gets flustered with that nickname. "Yah! Y/n I told u to not call me that!" She exclaimed flustered as I burst out laughing. "But it's too good to stop, both the name and ur reaction HAHAHHA" " it's not!" "Ok ok now let's get to work before boss scolds us" I say as we both went it.

*Time Skip cuz am lazy*

"Phew" I let out a sigh after a long day ad cafe. "It really was a busy day today ,wasn't it?" Ochako says 

"Yea there were too many customers to deal with!" "Well the more customers the more we get paid nicely right?" She asked. I gave her the ' woman are u serious stare' but she was true..... "Yea....I wish I had a quirk which would give me infinite stamina...." 'Instead of this manipulation shit' I complained as Ochako just laughed. " well I guess I can help u float a lil" she asked. 

' only if she knew' " oh I would love that right now! But u seem tired too so let's just keep walking....how bout dinner in that ramen shops there? I point to a small shop front of us. " that wud be nice" she says tryna sound happy but It's obvious she is worried about the price. " ok my treat!" I shout and go into the shop as she tries to say no but who is she tryna convince. 

     We sat in the shop as we looked at the menu to order the cheapest dish and to our luck the prices were pretty reasonable. "Ok! Imma order a black noodle soup. And you?" I looked at Ochako seeing she was struggling to pick one. " I'll go with the same then" she said while looking at me. "Alrighty"

     "Excuse me! We would like to order" she called the waiter to order as the waiter came whining something about his magazine? ' oh wait! Is that kaminari? Oh god it is!' Ochako gave the order and he didn't seem to notice me. Thank god. 

  After a while he bought us our orders as I tried to be as discreet as possible so that he doesn't see me. Ochako noticed this and whispered to me asking what the hell was I going. "Well sis u see I really don't wanna get into a conversation with this walking fuse" I whispered back. "Why so he seems kind and surely you know him" she pointed out. " yes he is and I do know him but pls it's hard to stop a conversation without me getting annoyed with him" I practically begged her to just stop. Getting my actions she just sighs and ate her food. 

    After finishing our food with few small talks all thanks to kaminari we stood up to pay and leave. I was going to get out of this situationist fine in just 2 minutes and as if god heard me and just wanted to taunt me ....yes you got it he saw me.... " y/n? Oh my it is you!" He exclaimed as he came towards me.

     Seeing my depressed face of failure Ochako stiffeled a laugh as I glared her. " oh hey kaminari-kun didn't see u there" I forced a smile to my face. " it's alright u didnt know I work here too" he said cheerfully. Too cheerfully. "Right....oh well-" " well u see I work here at nights sometimes ....just until I get a proper job tho" he laughed. 

'This is why I didn't want him to see me ! Shud I use my quirk- NO what was I thinking geez'   "Yes kaminari we get it after all am in the same situation too" "oh right- wait is that Ochako? Oh my I didn't recognise you it's been a while after all" he turned to her. 'Oh right they were classmates .....why didn't she go talk to him then' I look at Ochako as she talked to him. She looked at me and gave a nervous smile. Yup gotta ask her. " alright kaminari we gotta go it's been a long day after all" she told him as we said our byes.

*ochako's POV*

        "ok so are you telling what the hell was that Uraraka"y/n asked me with confusion and anger clearly visible in her tone. Shit I should have told her . "Y/n-chan I should have told you I knew him but I thought you already knew that since your brother and I were in the same class and also he didn't seem to recognise me in too and before I could go talk you were well you know so I just did thought I should have stayed quite but he recognised me and then .....I ..I am sorry y/n I should have just told you that" I said as I bowed down to apologise her but she caught me.

    *Y/n POV* 

     Woah she is rapping her apology.....damn she even bowing!? Nope. 

I held her before she could bow. "Ochako it's alright you don't have to apologise that much. I do...t-trust you so please don't worry. It's ok we all make small mistake sometimes"I smiles at her. she smiled back and stood up straight. " so we still up for tomorrow?" Oh shoot I almost forgot " oh! I almost forgot to tell! Eijiro agreed for me to go!"I told in a very cheerful voice which made Ochako laugh. "Alright then see you tomorrow y/n-chan!". "Yup! See you tomorrow pink cheeks!" I smirked as I ran towards my home knowing she will prolly nag at me tomorrow for that haha

*In y/n's room*

        I was listening to some songs as I heard Kiri coming through the front door " lil sis ate you home?" He asked as soon as he came into our flat. I smiled to myself as I went out my room to greet him. Gotta be nice until tomorrow.  " Yo bro! Am home already..." I told him as I noticed he bought someone else home too.. "Had your dinner?" He asked me as they both walked in. Who the hell is this Pomeranian. "Yea I did, did u?" I asked him still observing the other dude. "I did y/n and this is Bakugou he is gonna stay here for tonight since we have some work pending " he informed me.  Oh his friend since UA High and now boss too apparently. "Oh? Ok kiri. Nice to meet you Bakugou please don't bother me and feel free here" I gave a small smile for which he just ... "Tch, whatever dumbass" and went away to kiri's office room. Did that walking Pomeranian just 'Tch' me and walked away? 

        Kiri probably noticed my slightly shocked expression " don't be bothered by him sis he is like that" he chuckled awkwardly. " yea I remember you telling me how rock-hard you tried to befriend him" I stared him with a blank face as he put on a 'are you serious rn' face for my comment. Pfft he looks funny. 

         "Hey shitty hair what's taking so long!? Do you have to tuck your little princess into bed!?" We heard Bakugou practically screeching from kiri's room. Princess!? Mf- . " Well why so eager Mr.Bakugou , do you want him to tuck you to bed too!?"I shout back as kirishima was shocked at my reply but stifled a laugh at the same time. " what did you say you little-" he started as he came out of the room ." oh sorry , should I call you princess ?" I cut him off and smiled internally. " shitty hair you better control your little fox here before I blast her into pieces" he told to Kiri ,meanwhile Kiri was tryna signal me to shut up." of course you wud ask my brother's help becuz you can't do anything to me haha" I laughed as I walked back into my room. "Wait there u lil fox-" I heard Bakugou shouting and Kiri holding him back as I closed the door to my room. 

              'Well that dude was fun to mess with, might as well get to know him........Wait I messed up! Kiri ain't gonna allow me to go out anymore wahhhh🥲.'  I thought. "Hey Alexa play 'The truth untold' by BTS"  i told to no one because I don't own an Alexa hahahaha. " gosh am broke in every way possible right now"

*next morning*

   V! Nuga naruel magado - "am wide awake!" I woke up and went to get ready and face Kiri.I went to eat breakfast just to see a note on the table by Kiri. Ha! I just got déjà vu~

   Hey sis your breakfast is in the microwave. ready. Just heat it a lil and eat and go to work safe. I had to leave early with Bakugou as we some important meeting to attend. You can still go out don't worry but you better remember the rules or you will be grounded forever.                      

                                                                                                                        -your big bro eijiro~💜

     I stare at the note dumbfounded and disgusted? "Did he really put a heart? Ewww. He is becoming soft bruh- and who the hell has meeting on weekends....with that Pomeranian as boss am I even surprised ..but do I care? No ! I can go out so yay!. "so anyways let's eat breakfast~ and get out from here woohoo~ ya know why? Cuz I can still go out yay~" 

*after a while of singing and eating*

       "Ok let's go!" I said as I locked the door and went out. I opened my phone and saw that Ochako texted me. Damn she is already there early as always. I texted her back the I'll be there in 10 minutes as I ran to the park. 

     " yo Ochako hey!" I shouted as I ran towards the park. " hi y/n! I think u need a 5min break before we head out ?" She asked me clearly trying to not laugh at my pathetic state. " u have such low stamina y/n hahahah" and she laughed great . " shut up pink cheeks it's not like I have a quirk which can float me" I remarked as I was stilling catching my breath . " do u wanna float now then?" " no! I have enough breathing exercises today I wonder if I can float properly" I said pretty fast. " ok ok ready to go?" She asked. "Yup let's catch the train now...you know last one to reach sucks" I said as I ran....again with her following behind me. " hey! Y/n don't run again girl! Hey stop!" I heard her voice I was already sprinting towards the station. 

Chapter Text

*at the train station*

Y/n POV

  " no fair Ochako you used your quirk to run faster!" I whined at her while trying to catch my breath ...again. " well you sprinted off without saying start and there were no rules to not use our quirk y/n-chan" sh smirked. " I really wanna wipe that smirk of your right now Ochako" l said glaring at her. Only if I could use my quirk. " common y/n-chan we both were unfair sooo" she said and unfortunately she got a point. " alright let's go now" I said as the train to Kyoto arrived.we both got in damn our luck cuz it was filled. " ok so y/n- chan we stand for almost 3 hours in this train now? Ok" I smiled in misery and Ochako agreed with me. " maybe some people will get down y/n let's endure till then" she said with the best positive face she has. "Maybe" I mumbled. 

    Oh yea we were wrong all right. It's weekend. And it's a Tokyo to Kyoto train. Why would people get down. I mean they did but only to be filled back more on each stop. ,ay be it's how the others felt when we boarded the train too. And to our misery we did manage to find places to sit for few minutes in the last but one stop to Kyoto. And finally we were in Kyoto. " finally! Freedom!" I took a deep breath as soon as I stepped out of the station. Even Ochako was jumping in getting such freedom. Eren was right he should definitely do genocide atleast these people in trains would reduce. 

    "Y/n please don't tell your thinking about Eren right now?" Ochako asked as she was eyeing me with a 'please don't start about how he is right to do genoicide' look. " how did you know!?" I eyed her fake suspiciously . " ohoho it's not like u were mumbling 'tatakae tatakae' all the way on the train. Damn I was that loud?. "Umm was I that loud?" I asked embarrassed .who knows how many people heard me. "No y/n-chan I was standing so close to you due to the heavy crowd that I could hear it ,don't worry you weren't that loud at all" she Laughed it off so that I won't be embarrassed. "Ok now let's go now it's already almost 12 and you are prolly hungry right now"she said as she dragged me with her to a restaurant. " Ochako you know me so well~" I said with a bright smile on my face.

*after lunch* 

  "Mhmmm that's the best meal of today Ochako" I said. It really was. Katsudon with soup and rice. As much simple it sounds it's that tasted that well maybe because we were so tired. And on cue " it's prolly because you were so tired y/n" Ochako laughed. "Hmm maybe" I mumbled. " now ready to go to the mall?" She asked me as my energy refilled. " hell yea! Am gonna beat the records in the arcade there alright!" I exclaimed in excitement. 

*in the mall*

   Wow it's so big!  " hey Ochako it's bigger than the ones near our homes right?" I asked her only to be greeeted with silence. "Hey Ochako" I tried again. Is she zoning out or is this some villain attack!? 

"Yo! Ochako hey!" I hit her on the head. Too much? Nope. " ouch! Y/n-chan why did u hit me?" She cried in pain. "Well what we're u thinking that you didn't hear my irresistible voice?" I smirked. " gosh stop with that" she said trying to sound annoyed but utterly failed. "So you gonna tell me or shud I keep flirting ?" I asked laughing. " it's just I remembered a certain memory from UA high...." She trailed off. 

Oh shit" oh? It's ok if it's a bad memory you don't have to remember it and if you feel uncomfortable we can always leave , there should be many arcades out there where I can beat some ass" I said tryna lighten the mood. " no it's alright and you should know it , it was our first year in UA and well we were threatened well more like one of us .....deku...he was threatened my a leading mafia back then because he was selected as the next CEO of ONE FOR ALL CO. , I just remembered that so don't worry it's no big deal, I don't wanna spoil your mood too" she said. "Hey....it's not like that ...your not spooling anything in fact you just shared an important part of your past with me so am happy"I smiled at her."

      Did she say next CEO of OFA? That means....! 

     " so this 'deku' is that very special person who you always tell  about, ay?" I smirked knowingly. She was blushing so furiously one can mistaken her as a tomato right now. "N-no-o i-it wa-s a goo-d friend yea ...ehem he was a good friend of everyone in our class" she stuttered out. "It's Midoriya Izuku right?" I asked giving her a soft smile. "Yes, that's him...how do you- oh damn I keep forgetting you studied in UA too , year just a year younger after all" she said hurriedly. My expression fell remembering the ...old days but before she could notice I changed it. " soo do you wanna meet him? I mean you did say he was a good friend" I smirked at her only to see her blushing and stuttering again. " I me-an ma-aybe? I don't know ....we haven't talked in past few years at all...." . She was upset. " it's alright I can take you to meet him" I said to which she snapped her head at me shocked . "Woah geez woman you might break your neck if you snap that fast ya know" I said making fun of her reaction. 

     " but how can I mean ....how?" She asked clearly confused how I can meet the next CEO of OFA who was supposed getting trained by Toshinori Yagi the Founder and CEO of OFA and which means only family is allowed to visit him. Sounds like a typical secret agent training doesn't it? I know. " you know family are allowed to visit him, right?" I looked at her. "Don't tell me ....your related to the CEO!?" She exclaimed. Wtf- I was so obvious with this. Seriously bruh. "Bruh how did you- nevermind , see he is my cousin" I told her waiting for her reaction.

She has been staring at me for the last 5 minutes in a fucking mall.....is she that shocked ?did I hurt her? Oh shit.

    "Umm Ochako am sorry I didn't tell that he was my cousin you see that conversation never really came so I...did I hurt u?" I asked looking at her. She finally blinked " oh no y/n I was just shocked that he was always closer than I thought..." she smiled softly. "So We good?" I asked just in case ya know! "Yes y/n it's alright u didnt hurt me or anything" she reassured me. I sighed in relief as an idea popped up in my mind..."Ok so change of plans, we going to meet your deku" I dragged her out with me as she was tryna come up with excuses. " shh don't worry its weekend so he is prolly free and besides the OFA HQ is in Kyoto , it's destiny Ochako~" I teased her. "Right sh-u-ut up y/n" she mumbled. 

    Right I gotta call before I go right? " hey hold up a minute I better call him before we go" I told her as I opened my phone and called him. It's been a while since I contacted him too. The phone Rand for a few times before a voice answered " hello?" . I heard Ochako squealing beside me. Wow such reaction just from the voice ?  "Hey Izu...it's been a while is it?"I asked him as I was still looking at Ochako. "Y/n? It's really you? You never call unless your forced? Did something happen? Do you need help?...." He went on rambling ...again.... " god stop Izuku I called because am coming to your HQ in Kyoto along with a friend~ of yours so you better be there by 3pm today ok? Bye~" "what- wai-" before he can ramble again I cut the call and looked at Ochako who looked at me like a just did something I should not." Are you serious right now y/n?"she asked with a straight face. "Yea now let's go" I said as I dragged her with me again as she no choice but to follow me.

*at OFA HQ*

     "Wow!this sure is huge, isn't it y/n" Ochako asked as we were now in front of the building that was too tall for the sake of my neck. " yea it prolly has about hundred floors" I said as I looked up. " alright let's go in , he must be here already" I said as I went in. "Yes let's go" Ochako said with a poker face. " calm down Ochako it's not like you don't know him" I said laughing at her expression. " I know but it's been such a long time...."she trailed off as her eyes widen. I turned to look at what she saw just to see a green blood of hair. " oh there he is!" I exclaimed as I saw him sitting in the lobby. " let's go...wait we need to write our names in the reception to meet him" I said and hurried to write our names and take her to Izuku . 

 " hey Izuku!" I waved at him as he noticed us and stood up" he didn't notice her yet. "Hey y/n it's been a while , hasn't it? He smiled. I bet Ochako is daydreaming right now . " yea yea now I have a surprise since u seem blind" " what do you mean-" " hey Ochako stop hiding behind me and say hi to your long lost friend"I smirked as I pushed her towards Izuku. 

      Yep u guessed it none of them spoke a word except a small 'hi' and 'how are you'. What did I expect .

Sighing I went to give Ochako a pat on her back and glared at Izuku. Talk.bruh. "Um-mm so Uraraka, it's bee-n a long time right?" He said as he looked away rubbing the back of his head. "Ye-a it has" Ochako said not looking at him too. What are they 15!?. " so since you both seem such good friends why don't we go to a cafe or something and allow you two to catch up" I asked knowing they both won't budge without a push. " sure" they said together and blushed. Cute. "Ok lets go then" " wait y/n- I can't go out now" Izuku said with a serious tone. " is it because of your rules or something?" I asked annoyed. "Yes, am sorry but maybe we can go to the cafe in the HQ, it's right there" he said as he pointed behind me. Damn I knew I smelled something nice. "Ochako is it okay?" I asked her. "Sure let's go" she gave a nervous smile.

*in the cafe*

        Ochako had excused herself to the restroom so it was just me and a scared Izuku.why? Because I was glaring him. " so Izuku heard you didn't contact your friend at all" I gave a smile still glaring at him. He shivered a little.  Am I looking scary? Or is the AC?.whatever. " y/n I can explain- I" I cut him off as I started "explain it to her lover boy...I know you were probably busy training or maybe it was the rules but you got your chance now so ...get her back" I said with a calm tone as he stared at me shocked but that quickly changed into the look of determination...the one which he always has on him when he trains "I will y/n". I gave him a small nod. On cue Ochako came back . Did she just retouch her face?. I smirked as I got up. " oh y/n where are you going?" She asked. "You see something came up and Kiri needs me back right now so I need to leave , I'll make it up to you next time ok?" I smiled at her and looked at Izuku who got what I was doing. " and I can't let Izuku waste his time right now so am asking you to stay here for a while alright?" I told her trying to suppress my laugh. She will definitely kill me for this. Ochako was about to argue but I told her I won't accept any excuses. Ochako gave me a look of defeat as I told bye to her. I gave her a hug and mouthed Izuku a 'good luck' to which he gave a firm nod.

*outside the HQ*

       I let out a loud sigh as I came out of the HQ. "I hope she can manage it well..."I mumbled to myself. "Welp might as well go back now since I have nothing to do....or should I play in the arcade? .....hell yea" I thought out loud as I made my way to the arcade. 

*after and hour and half of playing in the arcade and making kids cry (jk)*

     I looked at my watch...its almost 7pm shoot. "Ok time to go home before Kiri kills me"

"'I wonder if Ochako messaged." I pondered as I took out my phone. Oh she did message.

I opened her chat. Seems like she went home a few minutes ago ...nice.should I ask her how was the ...date.  I laugh as I start to text her.

Chapter Text

*in the chats*

Y/n-chan💜
Hey Ochako ! Good to know you reached home safe !
Did he drop you tho?😏

Floating girl🎈
😳NO!
why wud u think that y/n-chan.....

Y/n-chan💜
Idk maybe cuz u both r so obvious
Or r u too shy to tell the details
I want tea hun☕️

Floating girl 🎈
I'll tell everything when we meet ok?
And u? Did u reach home safe?

Y/n-chan 💜
U better spill everything
And no am still on my way home but dw I'll text u once I reach home
Ok I gotta now the train is here
Bye~

Floating girl 🎈
Ok take care and don't forget to  text once
you reach home safe
Bye~

I board the train back to Tokyo and it wasn't as crowded as it was in morning. Thank god. I could stand without becoming a sandwich now.I decided to listen to some music for the next two hours that is until my peace was interrupted by a grumpy voice behind me. Gosh everyone is tired and this dude is being extra loud great.Iam gonna ignore it yup. Ignore it y/n. Ignore it. You'll reach home in another 50 minutes it's ok. ...........yea right.

*kirishima POV*
"Hey Bakugou calm down man it's alright, the mission went good enough" I said trying to calm my friend down. He's gonna get us kicked out of a moving train at this rate." it could have gone better shitty hair" Bakugou grumbled. " but we still got the deal" I tried to reason with him. "We. Almost. Fucking . Lost. It" he gritted his teeth. " yes but you managed to get it in the end didn't you?" I grinned at him. " Tch". Well that Was easy.
I looked around to find a place to sit but there was none. Well it was Kyoto to Tokyo train so it's understandable. " hey Bakugou I think we need to stand all the way home"I said as I nervously waited for him to burst out but to my surprise he just sighed and nodded . He must be tired.
We stood to the other side of the train as I noticed a familiar face in the window. I turned to my left to see y/n there listening to music in her own world. Why is she alone? The train stopped again on another station and the people decreased. " hey Bakugou wait here will ya?" I said as I left making my way towards y/n before he could reply.

*Bakugou's POV*

Before I could even react shitty hair went towards a girl. Who is she?. Wait it's that little fox. "Tch".
I saw him make his way to his sister and he was talking when he suddenly pulled her ear and she was clearly embarrassed. 'Why is he scolding her.Tch she deserved it anyways'.He pointed towards me as I raised my eyebrow. I saw y/n make a disgusted face and that pissed me off.Tch I should be the one doing that ,Oh god he is bring her here.

*y/n's POV*

           I was listening to my playlist when I felt someone tap on my shoulder. Annoyed I stopped my playlist to look at who it was. 'If it's some pervert I swear I'll beat the shit out of him. .............Kiri!?' . "Eijiro!? What are you doing here?" I asked surprised. " well I should be asking you that y/n, why are you here?" He asked with a stern voice. 'Oh no , protective brother mode is on'." ah well I was going back home you see" I said with a nervous smile. " and where is Ochako? Why are you alone?" He asked. 'Is it me or did his voice become even more stern?.'
             I gulped not knowing whether I should tell him or just lie. Lie it is." Ochako was not feeling well so she left a little early" I smiled at him. Please fall for it.please please. "Oh really? Then why didn't you go with her huh?" He asked as he pulled my ear. "Ouch, big bro pls stop" I said embarrassed 'we are in a train for gods sake'. " your doing the dishes for a week" he said as I had no choice but to comply. "Ok ok now please leave my precious ear" I pleaded him. "Ok but ur coming with us now" "us? As in?" I asked confused. He point towards a similar Pomeranian who was already seeing here.Oh how delightful. I made a disgusted face " seriously I'd rather do dishes my whole life kiri" I looked at kiri. "Sure if you want to but your still coming with us" he smirked. " what! Ok I'll come but please not the dishes" I whined as I followed him towards the Pomeranian who looked as equally disgusted as I was.

"Seriously kirishima why her?" Bakugou asked annoyed. " because she is my sis?" Kiri answered the obvious. "Oh looks like your dumb too ,princess" I rolled my eyes at him. " shut up you fox" he hissed at me. Of course he would hiss too. " whatever" 'good thing Kiri didn't force me to befriend him in UA , who knows what shit he would have pulled back then' I thought as I said as I placed my headphones back and listened to music. The rest of the ride was silent for me but seems like Kiri and Bakugou were discussing something.

*at Tokyo station*

I watched as Kiri and Bakugou say bye to each other .....more Kiri was the one to say bye while the Pomeranian just 'tched' again.... I looked at Kiri ready for a lecture. "Ok let's go home now" he said rather in a soft voice. Am prolly gonna spend all my free time cleaning. I gulped as I nodded.
After reaching home as expected I did get a lecture. So much for adult life. "So y/n as I told you before" "yea yes I'll do the dishes" I said before he could finish his sentence. His expression softened as he just gave a small nod and went to his room to prolly do more office work. " hey aren't you gonna monitor me I might cheat ya know!?" I shout from the kitchen. " I know you won't lil sis" he shouted back from his room. I bet he is smirking right now. Sighing I went to do the dishes. And repeat for a week.

*at the cafe*
Y/n's POV

It was lunch time so I and Ochako took a break from our work. "Ugh! I hate eijiro sometimes like he never annoys me but is too protective sometimes" I complained. " it's alright y/n-chan, he is just afraid something might happen after you know...." She trailed of knowing I don't like to bring that up. " hmm yea, besides it's just a week of being a dish washing machine, nothing I can't handle" I said proudly. "Sure you can y/n" Ochako chuckled.
After finishing our lunch I decided to finally ask her "So? Ochako-chan~" I cooed as I took a sip of my drink looking at her with a knowing smile." *sighs* y/n-chan nothing happened ok ? We just caught up and he apologised for not being in contact all this time" a small smile appearing on her face. " well that's good I guess..............did he ask you out tho-?" I asked looking at her. "Y/n! No!" She said a little Downey before she composed herself and started again "I - I mean...no He didn't ask me out .....but! He did say he would like to hang out sometime!" She said excited. Good job Izuku!. " that's good Ochako, I mean you get more time spend with him and who knows maybe I'll become an aunt sooner than I thought" I said with a smirk as we stood up to get back to work. Ochako was blushing deep red. Anyone would think she was having a fever right now. "Y/n!" She squeaked still blushing and now covering her face with her hands.
We went back to work as customers started to increase. It was a pretty normal rush as usual. Increases in the evening and gradually decrease until it's time to close the cafe. It was almost time to close as a customer walked in. Ochako was busy with the previous customers who were paying their bills as I noticed the manager telling me to put up the closing sign after this new customer is finished. I looked at the time and it was already 9p.m. Am gonna be late today. After a minute I made my way towards the customer to take his orders and get done with today not knowing fate had other plans.

"Good evening sir, may I take your order now-" I stopped ,staring at him as he too stared back at me clearly not expecting me to be here. Oh shit oh no what do I do!? Ignore him? No! Y/n it was 3years ago you don't have to run away now and make things even more awkward. How the hell did I not notice him as soon as he entered the cafe tho? Before I could do anything the heterochromia customer ordered a cold soba with green tea. Still the same taste huh?. "Ok sir! I'll be right back with your order.

After a while I asked Ochako to give his order and she complied because she knows my situation as I went to put on the closing sign on the front door of the shop. I saw them talk about something most probably saying their hellos since they were in the same class in UA high. After 10 minutes he was done with his food as I took the dishes away and I could feel his stare on me. He went to pay the bills and passed Ochako a note while at it. Must be his number huh?As he left I wasn't surprised he didn't talk to me. Ochako came towards me as she passed the note to me with a smile while I stared at her confused. She signalled me to open it while she packed our bags, she such a sweetheart I know.

I'll be waiting outside y/n ,
Hope your are up for catching up.
-shoto, your buddy

My eyes widen in shock as Ochako gave my my bag, all packed, and gave me a pat on my back as she left before me. I removed my apron as I made my way out determined to not back away. I opened to door to see him waiting there. Oh ...it wasn't a prank...he really was there. I made my way towards him as he looked up at me. "Hey....it's been a ...very....long time ey?" I said trying not feel nervous which resulted in making myself more awkward. Great. " it has been almost 6 years y/n...." He said with his monotone voice. "Hey look am really sorry I disappeared like that and ignored you but hey I was a teenager back then with no idea of how to handle the situation ya know" I went on looking down feeling embarrassed. "So now you do?" He replied. "Well that's why am here" I looked at him with a serious face as he seemed startled " oh- I was meaning to be sarcastic there ...am sorry" he said pressing his lips into a thin line. Yup he is still the same dude. "Well you still need improvement in your sarcasm icy-hot" I said laughing a little as I saw his face relax.

"So wanna be buddies again?" He asked extending his hand for a shake hand . I grinned as I immediately shook his hand "sure buddy!". " so do you still like me or..." he started smirking at me. "Oh my god! I just said I was a weird-ass no brain teenager back then!" I exclaimed as I smacked his head hard. He winced and rubbed his head " that hurt y/n.." he mumbled. "Well it should have hurt more" I glared at him. "Ok ok sorry, ......y/n your the only one to apologise ... even I should be sorry for my immature actions.."he said clearly regretting his past actions. "Woah! It's alright we both were pretty immature and confused back then so it's not really your fault in fact I should have been more careful ....but I appreciate it..." I said accepting his apology and also tryna comfort him a lil but I suck at it so. "Yea you should have been careful alright" he joked. I fake mourned as I held my 'heart' and gasped " how dare you! I thought you felt sorry" I exclaimed fake crying. "Still a dramatic ass I see" he says smiling.

Todoroki finally came *phew*

Chitchat with todoroki to be continued......

Chapter Text

*author-chan's POV*
 
~6 years ago~
Y/n was a second year in UA high and happened to be friends with the most of the students in class 3A because her brother , kirishima Eijiro had to introduce her to all his friends. And soon she was known by everyone in his class. Though she felt awkward at first she managed to make a few friends. Ochako was one of her first friends. As time passed she and todoroki had became good friends too which came as a surprise to many considering the anti social personalities of both but then again it makes sense. And as time passed y/n started to catch feelings for him......

*in the canteen*
Y/n was sitting with a friend from her class, makima, when todoroki approached her. " hey y/n....I have something to ask you ....alone...." He said hesitantly. ' oh no no no.....did he find out about my feelings....well I can't hide them forever anyways .....no..he can't he too oblivious for that...right?' You thought panicking internally. "Uh sure just give me 5 minutes" you told giving him a smile. He nodded as said that he will wait there the jidōhanbaiki ( vending machine) as he left.
You left a sigh as soon as he left and saw that makima was smirking at you. Being your only friend in the class you talked to without getting hate ,she knew about your crush on todoroki. "I bet it's about his training or something makima so wipe that smirk off your face or do you want me to do it?" I asked glaring at her. "Well y/n you should confess him before he goes to that Momo you know" she said disgust lacing her voice. Of course she had to dislike Momo because as your friend she had to support only you .....right? but you felt it was wrong....it WAS wrong. "Oh comm'on makima, it's not like she is bad ...honestly she is kinder and way better than me-" "Enough of your bullshit name! Your just an insecure coward so if you don't want to lose todoroki you better go confess to him before I lose it and go tell him myself" she cut you off abruptly as You just stared at her with wide eyes " no! Please don't do that! I'll- I'll do it myself...." I said with a low voice. " now please excuse me" you said as you made your way towards todoroki makima's words still playing in your head.

You saw todoroki waiting there as you made your way to him. 'It's fine y/n it's not like your confessing him ahahah' you thought. "Hey icy-hot!" You said with a little high voice than usual which caused you to cringe but he seemed unbothered as usual. " hey y/n your here....." he trailed off. 'Was he going through something? Did he not trust me enough' you thought. " so what was it that you had to ask about, it looks like it's bothering you?" I asked concern lacing my voice. "Your good at observing as usual y/n....the thing is since your the only one with this and also since your a girl....what c-can I do to make a girl happy?" He asked trailing off at the last but I heard it... 'so he likes someone ...' I felt heavy in my chest as if I was being deprived of oxygen. However as his best friend I have my role to play so.... "Ooh~ shoto likes someone huh~" I teased him putting on a fake smirk on my face. "I knew I made a mistake...." He mumbled as his held his hand in his hand blushing a little. 'Well I wonder who the lucky girl is.....' You thought " so will you tell me who it is.. I promise I won't tease , it's just maybe I know the person..then I can help better , right?" I asked him waiting for his answer.

*Y/n's POV*
"It's someone you know....." he began. I was waiting for him to continue. " it's  Yaoyorozu"  he said blushing a little as he looked at me. I was shocked and hurt and a lot of other emotions but I can deal with them later , first..... "honestly I saw this coming icy-hot" I said as I smirked. "What do you mean? Was I that obvious?" He asked a little panick visible in his voice. "Bish am your best friend what do you expect I know you as well as I know kirishima ya know." I said boasting a little to cover up my sadness. " yea yea ...but do you think she knows..." he said with a low voice. I smiled at him as I pat his shoulder. " am pretty sure she like you too" I gave him a small smile as his face lit up from my words. "You think so?" He asked with bright eyes. 'He looks like an eager puppy wow!' I thought. " I know so! So better tell her how you feel shoto" I said with a serious tone. " I will since you have me your blessing" he said in his monotone voice but I knew he was joking.
" haha how funny but seriously you should ask the boys for help am sure they will help especially Izuku! And also since am not good with confessing stuff...." I said looking away ' I can't go more far than this' I thought. " alright I will!" He said as the lunch break was finished too. 'Just like my chances with him hahah am so funny'I laughed at myself. "Ok y/n I'll keep you updated"he said as you both went to attended your classes.

*with makima bitch*
"I told you y/n! You lost your chance because of your own actions !" She burst out on you. " makima-san what matters is he was so happy when he told about her and why would I confess and ruin everything huh!?" Argued back. " oh so now you think your right?" She questioned me. " yea I do! It's because I am and don't try bother with me makima I should have known better" I said walking away. Little did I know that bitch had a plan to ruin my life.

*present time*

*again ur author-chan's POV*
Todoroki had offered to walk you home and you agreed since you both did have a lot of catching up to do. You had stopped near a restaurant thankfully without kaminari because you absolutely did not want to deal with him right now. " so what will you take y/n, my treat" Shoto asked looking at you. "Oh me? I'll take a royal milk tea" I said looking at him. "Wow didn't even decline my offer and ordered the costliest thing on the menu, I want the old y/n-chan back" he joked again. "Well life changes you I guess and why would I give up an opportunity of saving my money?" Y/N shrugged as he just rollled his eyes.
He ordered and while we waiting we decided to catch up. I told him how I worked in a cafe with Ochako as how we were waiting to get a job.And him?He was dating Yaoyorozu since his last year and in UA and was planning to propose her soon. He apparently also wanted to start a company on his own but the issue was his dad. Ofc that lil bastard. " maybe I can help ,but you do seem to have some long term plans dude"you said smirking a little. " alright enough about me I wanted to ask something" he said looking at me. "If it's about how to propose to her ,I swear I'll kick your ass" You said laughing a little. " no no I just wanted to know what actually happened back then I mean only if you want to" he said. You thought for a while as you started "Well you deserve to know.....what happened is.....

"What happened is......"
!! Contains a little sensitive words!!

* Author-chan's POV*
*6 years ago*
    
         'Just wait y/n I'll make sure you suffer' makima thought as she saw you walking away and smirked to herself as an idea popped to her. " I think I know just the way how" she laughed to herself as she made her way to her dorm.
        
*meanwhile with y/n*

           'Iam so tired, must be cuz of all the shit today' she thought to herself as she went into her room in the UA dorms. She plopped herself onto her bed without bothering to change and decided to play some music. She drifted off to sleep only to wake up to the harsh knocks on her door. She slowly opens her eyes and glanced at the time. It was almost dinner time. She got up and fixed her hair and brushed down her uniform as she went to open the door.
          "Hey...y/n.." makima asked as y/n as she opened the door. " tell them I'll come down in fifteen." Y/n said with a cold voice and was about to close the door but makima stopped her by putting her foot in between. "Y/n please I wanted to say am really sorry....I was having a bad day and I  ...no... it's not an excuse..." she looked up and stared at y/n "am really sorry y/n I shouldn't have let my personal feelings bother you" she said faking her tears. Y/n felt it was suspicious but didn't question it as she was already way too tired for a day. " it's alright makima , it happens, just don't keep it to yourself next time ok?" She smiled at makima. " now allow me to go freshen up so that I can come down for dinner" y/n said as makima nodded and she went back into her room to get some clothes and go freshen up. She went to have her dinner still unknown to makima's plan.

*one month later*

       It was almost end of March , that means you would soon have exams and soon be a third year but .......' It's been almost a week since shoto-kun had talked to me and he always seems busy, I wonder what had happened .....did he forget me since he got Yaoyorozu now?maybe..."you thought as You walked into UA as usual but lately you have been observing the murmurs and looks people gave you. Day by day they kept on increasing and increasing but you always ignored them thinking they were just talking about some else. But today in the canteen you had overheard a conversation.  Y/n. Todoroki. Money. Shameless. Whore.  That's all you caught before you left to eat but you heard enough. Enough to understand what they where talking about.
         Someone had framed you for something you didn't do. Something shoto didn't do. Maybe that's why shoto wasn't talking to you. Maybe he hated you now. 'I need to make this right somehow' you thought as you sat down with makima who looked unknown to these gossip....or was she? " hey makima" you said as you sat down. " hey y/n" she smiled at you. You didn't ask her about the rumours  and  acted as if nothing happened.
               But just before lunch you saw shoto, most prolly going back to his class since he was along with his friends. Makima saw you staring and turned to look at what you were staring. She smirked and stood up. " hey y/n wanna get a juice? My treat." She said. You agreed as she usual did but you drinks and even though you felt uneasy you went with her.
        You both went towards the vending machine to get your drinks. She bought two drinks and you both stood there in silence. 'Okayyyyy this is getting weird.....shud I use my quirk?'you thought "NO DON'T Y/N"  a voice screamed in your head  and  you  immediately shook your head to remove   th e  thought  of using your quirk. " you seem tense y/n, something wrong?" She asked sipping her drink. "Umm no why do you ask?"  You  eyed her with suspicion. "So either yo u are  really a ignorant fool who doesn't observe her surroundings...."she started. 'So she knew huh? ' You thought. "Or.....your a good actor......or maybe not" she laughed throwing away her empty tin can into the trash.
           "What do you mean maikma?" I ask her faking my confusion. "Oh common y/n!" She shouted suddenly  which made  You flinch a little, not expecting it. "You really don't care or don't you know!?" She asked you still shouting. At this point you were sure everyone must be looking at you. 'Shit! She is  gonna spread new rumours at this rate , I should stop her' you thought. " hey hey...calm down...why do you want extra  unnecessary  attention" I said my anxiety taking over me just to realise that was a bad move . "Oh? Attention? Me? You should say that too yourself you whore!," she shouted . 'she wants to  go that far  huh? Maybe I  should  us e  my quirk then.' You thought getting  angrier.
        As if he knew, shoto came to intervene.  "Stop it guys". You were shocked and embarrassed to look at him because of all the rumours. You looked down and tried to move away but Shoto stopped you by pulling the collar of your blazer gently. "Y/n-chan, wait..." he said as u turned around. Meanwhile makima couldn't take it anymore. Why did you get their attention? Why was it you that was known by the famous Class-3A? Why did Shoto , one of the big three, never see her and only  saw  you? Yea, she was blinded by jealousy. Caught up on her emotions she forced Shoto to turn to her  by pulling his arm . "WHY DO YOU TRUST HER!? SHE STARTED THE RUMOUR BECAUSE SHE HAS FEELINGS FOR YOU!" Her loud voice echoed in the cafeteria but there was another sound . You slapped her .You blinked to stop the tear that threatened to fall from your eye still looking down. "I did not......" you  said with a painful voice " of  course  you didn't ,  it was me...." She whispered to you and left from there.

*with shoto*
           Shoto wanted to confront you today and found you near the vending machine where makima was yelling. He immediately came to stop as he knew something was wrong. Why would your own friend shout such things at you? That was until makima said something he never expected and you slapped her.....He was standing there still processing what happened as he never saw you lose your cool but guess what? everything has a limit. He had stayed away from you in a hope to stop those filthy rumours but only ended up making it worse. And you had feelings for him?how could you still help him with Yaoyorozu? He wanted to apologise as soon as he can.  He watched you back yourself up and tried to talk but you ignored him and went towards the cafeteria. 'Why is she going there now?" he thought.
           You went towards a cafeteria as you took a deep breath and spoke with a firm and loud voice. "Anyone who dares do spread any false rumours about Todoroki-kun....you should be ashamed of yourself because your spreading shit, utter shit which you have no proof about. How can you look down on your upper class man like that huh!?" You said as you walked back as you knew they were all  feeling terrified...after all you used a little bit of your quirk to your words. You walked back as todoroki looked at you, wanting to talk but you didn't wait and just went back to your class. The exams were over soon and your were now a third year but no one dared to mention that Day to you. and todoroki? You completely blocked him out only to regret later on.....

*present time*

       "So she indeed was the one who spread those rumours" Shoto said frowning a little "but i still dont understand how everything went back to normal" he asked trying to figure out a reasonable explanation.  " guess they were all shocked when they saw the silent kid shout" you shrugged. 'It was once where I almost risked my secret but I don't regret using my quirk that day.'He hummed ."I should have taken it to the principal Nezu but...." He stopped. "Yea...that would have made the situation worse.." you say.
"Oh look! We are here!" You said as you reached the apartment you lived in. "Oh I live nearby!" He said as his eyebrows shot up. " how come we never bumped into each other?" I asked laughing. "I don't know" he shrugged. "See you later Shoto" you said as you made your way towards your flat.

'No matter what I need to be the quirkless y/n to everyone here' you thought to yourself as you went into your flat.

Yea I have nthg to say today-
So....see you all in next chapter~

Chapter Text

*Author-chan's POV*

It's been a month since you and shoto have been hanging out again. You even became good friends with yayorozu. You told Ochako about what had happened and she was happy that you finally made up though she was a little upset that you were hanging out with shoto a lot but you reassured her that you won't ever forget her and will hang out with her whenever she wants ....except when you were sleeping...

*Y/N's POV*
"Y/n-chan are you hang out with todoroki-san again?" Ochako asked as you both left the cafe. " hmm no but I have an invitation....for both of us..."I pulled out two cards from my pocket as I have one to her. "what invitations?" She asked looking at them as she removed to see the card from the beige coloured envelope.

The card was looking simple yet eligant just like the envelope which was in beige colour with 'invitation' being printed on it. The card was black with beige coloured cursive letters printed on it. Clearly showing the class and theme of it. It was a business party for the elite.

"Woah! It's some rich stuff you got here y/n!" Ochako said with looking back at me with wide eyes. " well yes" I shrugged . "Where did you get this from? ...don't tell me you are pranking me" she stared at me. " no! Am not! Gods I know am a good prankster but this ones real" I told her being serious. "Lemme guess... you found it on the road?"She asked. ........Is she serious!? I stared at her with the 'are you fucking kidding me bruh?' Face .

"Woman I swear to god be realistic even tho we are in a fanfic pls " I said. "Well first, don't break the fourth wall and second, how did you get these invitations?" She asked conceded about what I may have done. "relax , I didn't do anything illegal I just received these from shoto, apparently yayorozu wants us to come and attend the 'elite's night'" I said quoting it with my fingers "and I might have agreed?" I said laughing sheepishly as she just looked at me astonished . "...no way you agreed...you hate parties...and that too it's a business party..." she looked at me weirdly. "What's with that face?..I just wanted to go so I did" I shrugged. "Oh wow now tell the truth" she said staring into my soul.
Damn she serious about this-. "Well Izuku is going too so" "WHAT!?" she screamed in shock. "Yes now let's go to our home so we can go to yayorozu 's tomorrow and get our dresses." I said smiling at her as she was to stunned to speak. (The woman was too stunned to speak heheh) "dresses?" She asked coming to her senses again. "Yea read the card completely pink cheeks." I said teasing her. She pouted at the nickname and turned the card to see the details for the party. "Our dresses have already been picked by the organisers and we just gotta wear them" I said as she read the rules completely. "....it says you need to have a...date?" She asked , blushing a little. "Yes but that's only for the main people of the party which means the heirs to the well known companies..." I stated. "Uh huh...wait! That means Izuku too?" She looked upset at the thought that he would have a date who wasn't her. Like I would let that happen.

"Well maybe or maybe not, I don't know" I shrugged smirking internally. "Oh c'mon y/n!" She wined as I just walked on. "Just wait and see Ochako~" I say as we parted our ways.

*at home*

"Ehem ehem" I coughed tabbing kirishima's attention. "What do you need?" he looked at me with a cautious look as he knew I cough weirdly only when I need something. "Umm so you know how I told about me and shoto becoming friends again?" I asked slowly. "Yes what about it?" He asked . "So you remember yayorozu momo?" I asked looking at him "huh? Yea I do and isn't she dating todoroki now? Y/n where are you going with this?" He asked worried. "SotheybothaskedmeandOchakotoattendtheparty!" I rapped I mean said hurriedly.
"What?" He asked confused. "I and Ochako were invited to a party.....and I already agreed sooo" I said looking at him with an innocent smile. "You did what!?" he asked getting up from his chair . "I know what I did Kiri and am big enough to handle myself there too so please I want you to trust me..." I said a little upset that he still doesn't trust me enough with myself . He looked at me for a while as stared at the floor preparing for how I should make him give me permission cuz this time I ain't gonna back down.

*kirishima's pov*
I looked at y/n, eyes on the floor probably planning on how to convince me or making a planB. I should let her make her decisions now. She is big enough to look after herself and I should let her. Iam only stopping her from growing.... I was about to say yes when y/n spoke again " ya know...this time am not gonna give up so I'll bug you till you realise am a grown ass adult who can handle herself just fine" she said looking up at me. I gave her a soft smile and said "well no need cuz you can go....your right I should let you make your own decisions, your not a kid anymore." She looked shocked.

*Y/n's pov*
The hell ?are my ears deceiving me? " are you for real?" I asked him still shocked. "Well yes unless you to stay home?" He asked grinning at me. "No! I mean ...thanks...it means a lot to know you finally trust me." I smiled at him. "Well yes and I trust you enough that you will cook your food and other basic stuff" he smirked. "That wasn't part of the deal rock human" I said glaring at him. "We never made a deal alien head" he replied back. ............. " ok fine I will!" I gave up as I know it's time I behave like a responsible  "oh and y/n even I am coming to the party" he said as u was about to leave from his room. "Well I hope you will be busy with Mina then" I said going out of his room and closing the door behind me. "Dude-" he was about to say something but I was long gone.

My ideas are fading  TvT

*at Yaoyorozu's mansion*
  
Y/n pov
We all were in the 'tea room' as we were waiting for the dresses to be finished.I was listening to Momo-san and Ochako talking about they had attended a ball in the USA island and about Mr.Yagi's friend. Apparently that ball had been ruined by "League of villains" a mafia group who is supposed working for the OFA's rival company 'AFO'. And to add the cherry on top they are still running wild and yet to be caught. What a misery.
"Ah! Y/n-chan weren't you a second year in UA when you joined?" Momo-san asked me suddenly. "Oh yes I was" I answered her with a small smile. "I wonder in which High were you studying before coming to UA? I mean you must have transferred from some far place right?" She asked curiously. "Uhh...yeaa... I did transfer from another ....far away...place" I said slowly not wanting to remember the 'old' days. Sensing that I felt uncomfortable she quickly apologised " am really sorry to make you uncomfortable y/n, it's just that Shoto mentioned you were kirishima's adopted sister and so I was curious" she added feeling a little guilty.
"Oh no, it's alright and yes I was indeed taken in by kirishima's family but I insisted them to not change my name, that was your doubt right?" I asked smiling at her. "Yes! And again am really sorry, you really didn't have to tell y/n-chan" she apologised again putting her hand on my shoulder. "It's alright Momo-san we are friends now so it's better if I don't leave you hanging" I told her. I turned to Ochako to her giving me a thumbs up.
A maid entered the room we were in and informed Momo that the dresses were ready. Yaoyorozu asked the maid to lead us all to the umm closet? Idk it was as big as mine and kiri's flat so... anyways we all entered the flat- I mean closet. There were massive like massive massive amount of clothes and accessories. "If I had this closet I wud never repeat the same dress for the rest of my life" Ochako said with dreamy eyes. " yea me too, I bet there are enough hoodies and pants here that I can use without repeating for the rest of my life" I said laughing as Ochako slapped the back of my head. "C'mon y/n there are other clothes than your hoodies here....just look" she told. "Whatever"I rolled my eyes and as Momo was talking with a lady she didn't hear us. Atleast didn't get embarrassed I guess.
"Guys, come this way" Momo said looking at us. We went that way and what we say made our jaw drop. Three beautiful gowns. That I prolly can't afford for the next 7 life's of mine. Two gowns were completely black but had the patterns in green and was almost a fish cut. The other was a long gown had pattern in amber. Reminds me of that Pomeranian somehow.shh don't ruin your dress y/n. I had asked Momo to make green patterns on ochako's dress cuz ehemizukuehem. As Ochako was busy drooling over the dress I gave thumbs to Momo to which she gave me a smile. Momo' dress was a mix of deep red and ivory to match with shoto's dress. It was a fish cut dress and a bit revealing but elegant.
"Please come this way to try on the dresses ladies" an elderly lady had come to us and showed our way to the changing rooms. Two other ladies had insisted on helping me when I went to change into the dress but I refused as I was not used to this. But I let them style my hair a little. We all came out and looked at each other. Momo was looking hot and elegant at the same time. Damn. The fish cut really did its wonders.Gotta tell shoto to use protection. Then I saw ochako. She was looking like a princess. Literally. The dress fit her perfectly. It was an off shoulder dress and was a semi-fish cut. Izuku better get her this time.
"Damn guys, you both look like you jumped out of a fairy tale ."I told honestly. "We can say the same about you y/n" Ochako said blushing a little or was it the actual blush?. "Yes y/n! You look stunning!" Momo exclaimed. "Well I better do! I wanna break some hearts" I said with a laugh just to meet with silence. Bad joke? Yup!. " that was a bad one y/n....." Ochako said cringing a little as Momo nodded her head agreeing with Ochako. "I swear it sounded better in my head" I raised my hands up defending myself. "Alright then let's change back we gotta go back to our works guys!" Ochako said and I looked at the time. It was already 3pm and our shift started from 4. We hurried up and said our byes. Momo was kind and ehemrichehem enough to deliver the dresses to our homes .

*at the cafe*

We had worked non stop since past 5 hours as it was Saturday and that means the cafe is open till 11 pm today. But to our luck the owner had announced that she is going to give us all a vacation for a week from Monday since she had to attend her son's wedding. She invited us all but few refused and few went. I and Ochako refused as we had a party to attend and also felt it wasn't our thing. Damn we sound like spoiled brats. She understood and said it was ok. She is such a sweet heart.
We finished our work as we headed home. It was almost 12. "So one more working day and one week break" Ochako sighed. "Yup then after another 5days it's party party yeah" I said laughing. "Y/n luck is on our side!" Ochako exclaimed. "Nah I don't think so...am definitely not it's favourite child." I say finding this all to suspicious. "Y/n don't be so negative alright, sometimes luck comes at the most unexpected times. You take it or not is your choice" she said. "How the hell did that make sense to me?" I asked mocking her . "Cuz it actually makes sense" she huffed. "Ok then let's wait for the party" I said smiling a little.

PaRtY PaRtY yeAh!

Chapter Text

It was a busy Sunday as we had to work for the whole day. It was because we had taken a hard day leave yesterday and poor Ochako had to work more as she also worked as a cashier on sundays. But it was worth it as we had a week vacation from tomorrow. So we worked our asses off. We finished our work at like almost midnight today. Good thing Kiri was busy with his work and was staying with his Pomeranian friend for few days. And that reminds me. Kiri is also going to the party! I bet he asked Mina to be his date😏. Hope he did.

*after work*
Ochako looked like she was gonna pass out soon so we went to a nearby restaurant to eat something. I made her sit down and order some ramen for both of us. The food came pretty fast and vanishes faster as we were both hungry. Ochako felt a lot better after eating. "Let's go shall we?" I asked her as I started to get up and go to pay. She followed and we payed our bills just to meet with pikachu. " oh my L/n-chan and Uraraka-chan!" He exclaimed. So much for peace. I gave him a forced smile as I just wanted to go home and fall face first on my pillow...ok maybe after a shower but you get the point.
"Hey kaminari....long time no see huh?" Ochako asked clearly tired . "Oh you both seem tired as hell." He said. "No shit Sherlock" "c'mon l/n-chan don't be so harsh" he said. Shit I said that out loud? How tired am I. "Well since you figured we are tired here's your bill and see you later kaminari." I said as I walked out dragging Ochako with me.
"Wasn't that a lil....ya know...rude...?" She asked slowly. "Well I had enough brain work today and I don't wanna deal with other brainless faces." I said walking with her. "What happened between you two that you hate him that much tho? She asked concerned. "Nothing much just a bad start" I shrugged. "Well I would love to know that 'bad start'" she said firmly. "You not gonna leave me until I spill ....right?" I asked already knowing her answer. She nodded vigorously. I sighed.
"Well you see how I knew a few people from your class back in UA?" I asked her to which she nodded. "Well after the incident I was still getting to know your class and I didn't met him yet, after I graduated from UA, I and Kiri went to a cafe to celebrate it. That's were kaminari and that damn shirt grape shit used to work part-time." I said clenching my fists on his memory. "Woah! By grape shit do you mean ...mineta?" She asked me. "Yes! I'll fucking torture him to death if I ever see him again that little piece of shit" I asked gritting my teeth. "O-oh did he umm nevermind..." she trailed off. I calm down as I continued.
"Well I sat down sand Kiri excused himself that when the little grape shit tried to touch me and so I kicked him away...." I said smirking as Ochako stifled a laugh. "But...that kaminari came and tried to flirt but thankfully Kiri came back and saved his life as I was ready to beat him up. Then kaminari that little shit had the audacity to ask whether I was the y/n from that rumour." I said with a low voice. "Oh... I get it y/n, it's alright"Ochako tried to comfort me. "Yea it is, since Kiri smacked some sense into him then and he did apologise but still I hate his attitude, he should atleast think a little before he opens that mouth of his" I said annoyed.
"Well he was known as dunce face cuz he was the dumbest in the elite. He has talent but doesn't know how to use it properly yet..." Ochako said . "Can't argue that" I said as we parted our ways.

*at home*
I entered the home and saw that there were two pairs of shoes at the entrance ..but one was female shoes...which means .....MINA. Oh shoot I gotta be smooth like a like a snake~and slip into my room.
I tiptoed into my room but my dumbass was curious so I went towards kiri's room. And yes I tried to eavesdrop and get some tea but I didn't wanna get banned from going to the party or have nightmares about them so I took a sharp turn back towards my room. I took a warm shower and immediately drifted off to sleep.

*the next day*
I woke up at 8 today as it was my vacation~ yay! I freshen up and went out of my room to eat something and that's when I bumped into a pink human. "Hey y/n watch where you walking hun" Mina said. "Hi Mina" I said grinning at her which turned into a smirk. "So you slept here huh?" I asked her. "O-Oh yea!how did you know?" She asked as her cheeks were blushed with a light shade of red, almost invisible. "Well I came home late and saw your shoes and now your here too sooo I assumed" I smiled innocently. "O-oh well were discussing about what wear to the party ...yea!" She said tryna cover up. Little did she know~. "Oh I thought they gave the dresses already?" I asked. "Um yes I meant like um matching couple stuff ya know" she chuckled again. "Uh huh sure" I walked away to eat something

"Hey Mina! Is Kiri already in office?" I asked her. "Yea he left an hour ago" she replied. "Did he make you breakfast atleast?" I asked. "Oh yes he did, he takes good care of me ya know"Mina grinned. "Hope he took good care of you yesterday too" I smirked eating my breakfast. "Of course he did- y/n you better run" she said with a sweet smile as I finished my food and started to sprint. Dashi run run run.
After a while we stopped playing around as Mina had to go to work too. " hey Mina what are you wearing at the party tho?" I asked as she put on her shoes. "Wait and see y/n" she winked as she left the flat. I went back to my room and texted Ochako to see if she was awake. But there was no reply so she must have slept in. So I went to my desk to do some drawings (or whatever you do in your free time)

Dashi run run run  🏃‍♀️

*author-chan's pov*
 
    It was Thursday and only one day was left for the party. You caught up with all the manga and anime you were watching in these four days and also other shows you watch. You were chilling at home while Uraraka tried to get a job for a week only to get calmed by you to take a break for a while and it took a lot for her to agree. But what matters is that she finally agreed. You told her to come hang out in your house if she felt bored. But she refused as she was helping her parents in their business . What a kind hearted hard worker. Currently you were on a call with her.

*y/n's pov* ( 'ochako', 'y/n' ) on call
'Okaay so momo will pick us up tomorrow at around 5pm and we need to be at the party by 8pm , got it right?'

'Yea got it I'll be ready by 5 so that momo can pick us up.'

'Okay , so shall we go together or individual pick ups?'

'Let's go together, we can save time and also have some time for ourselves haha'

'Hmm ok let's meet at the park near the cafe then?'

'Yea we will, I'll inform Momo about the pick point'

'It's ok I'll do that, you must be busy helping your parents, so I'll do it'

'Okay y/n, thanks'

'Your welcome hun~'

'Am so excited for the party-' her words got cut off as her phone rang. '...y/n....deku is calling....'

"She is nervous"I thought. ' well I'll hang up so that you can answer. Bye~' with that I cut the call with Ochako.

*in your room*
I was sitting in my chair waiting for ochako's call. Yes, I knew deku would ask her as his 'date' for the party. Cuz...how can't the coach know the plan? Hehe. Laughing by myself as I remembered how tough it was to get Izuku to call her and make him ask her. If she doesn't accept it am using my quirk on her ass or if he messes up I'll kill him. I thought and on the beat Ochako called me.

*on call('ochako', 'y/n')

'Y/NNNNN!'

'STOB Screaming And calm the fuck down woman'

'I can't! Ahhhh Izuku wants me to be his. Date!'

'Well looks like he did it...did you agree?'I asked ready to lecture her.

'I said I'll call back ...I need your advice....' She mumbled.

'Say yes' I shrugged though she can't see me.

'Ok- wait what. I mean I knew you would ask me to go but this was too simple. ....................You planned this didn't you?' She asked probably done with me.

'Plan? What plan?' I asked playing innocent

'I- am not even gonna say anything....but don't you think it's risky? I mean he is going to take over OFA, the No.1 business company in japan and also known by the whole world......' she trailed off.

' this is why you read the invitation properly hun' I said laughing

'What do you mean' she asked confused.

'Ochako! It's a elite business party, which means masquerade party....' I said smiling.

'......right we are gonna get our masks when we reach the place.....I totally forgot about that' she said facepalming herself.

'Then whatchu waiting for? Go say yes. I bet he is sweating like crazy right now' I said laughing

'Okay bye y/n and thank you' she said

'Anytime! Bye pink cheeks' I cut her call before she could respond

* in your room*

Well 24hours to go. I better finish the new manga. With that I waited for tomorrow not too excited for myself but well for Ochako and also Mina and Eijiro's dresses. I wonder if they will match? Ofc they will who am I kidding.

After 3 or 4hours of being stuffed up in my room I went to have my dinner and made myself an instant ramen. After eating I went back to get some sleep as tomorrow was gonna be practically no sleep. Wow.
I must have been so tired cuz I fell asleep immediately but at some point I heard kirishima walk into the house and check up on me as he was obviously a loud guy.

*the next day*

I wore a simple daily wear (whatever you feel comfortable) and headed towards the park as it was almost 5pm aka our pick up time. Kiri had already left with his belongings and said that he will directly go to the party from his office with Bakugou and pick Mina on his way. I wanted to ask if that Pomeranian princess had gotten a date but I decided against it. I mean I bet no one even agreed to be his date even if he asked.

I reached the park and as usual Ochako was already there. I went there and the next minute a simple car had arrived. What? You expected a limo? It's a 'masquerade' party, which means it's done it secret so gotta be as subtle as possible right? Anyways the car took us to momo's house or rather I say a mansion.
There Momo invited us into her home- I mean mansion.

"Please freshen up here and ask the maids for help" she lead us to a bath area with a damn big tub ..nah imma call it rich bath. We three got freshen up and Ochako and I were laughing about this whole 'princess treatment' and how we fulfilled our wish in this life time. We took our baths with some costly assbath bombs which smelled GOOD, after that each of us was given a bath robe and were taken to that flat- I mean closet by two pairs of maids for each one of us.

" please come this way miss" a maid bowed and lead me the way. "Ya know you can just call me Uraraka " I heard Ochako saying to her maids to which they just smiled at her. And then there was me who busy being stiff as a rock as I was uncomfortable with so many maids around me and practically touching me. Though they were dressing me and doing my make up at stuff I felt uncomfortable.

After what seemed like a 1000years we all were completely done with our looks and we're ready to go to the party. " finally! Partial freedom atleast!" I threw my fists into the air as I was finally able to breath again without people all over me. "Oh my! Y/n! You look ravishing!" Momo gasped as she looked at me. "Yes y/n, you might as well steal the spotlight today~" Ochako cooed. "You both look gorgeous too!" I said smiling "and I hope there's no spotlight cuz i don't wanna be the centre of suffocation" I looked with a dreaded expression as the others in the room laughed. "Ok guys! Let's move, we don't wanna be late now, do we?" I asked as I headed out only to walk back. "Umm Momo please lead the way" I said smiling sheepishly. And yet again making them laugh.

Hey stob it! (Iykuk)

Chapter Text

So the reason am not mentioning the looks and dresses is cuz you all have different tastes and I myself have no idea about make up stuff so it's a win-win heheh

*at the party*
We reached the party and on the way we changed like two cars though it was only about a one hour journey from momo's mansion. Yea am never gonna attend these ever again if I have to go through this much!. But at last we finally stepped out of the car to walk into a party and hopefully not another car. We were in a basement of some building. Sounds sus? Yea it does?. Before I could say anything a chauffeur came to guide us towards the party. There a butler came and took us into an elevator to the first floor. They were sooo many buttons but we stopped in first floor? Must be check-in area or smtg.

Yup it was a check-in area. " I request you ladies to show your invitations please" a masked man asked us three as we entered the room. We three gave our invitations as he took them and scanned them under a strange device and one by one our names popped on the screen behind him. "Very well ladies, you might proceed" he said as another butler came out of thin air and lead us further into the room and there three maids were ready with three masks which matched our dresses.

"Please put on these masks and don't remove them until the end" the butler said. "Ok" I and Ochako said at the same time where as Momo just nodded and put on her mask. We looked at each other and proceeded to follow her actions. The butler then took us to another elevator and we stopped at another floor to get some additional security check like they hadn't done it already . Ugh I am already tired. And to add a cherry on top we were given code names by a computer! Which happened to be the code names we were made to chose in UA. Along with this Ochako and momo were given some small devices but I didn't get one so I assumed it was something related to them as the 'dates' here.

After that we were taken to a waiting room or rather I say waiting floor. We waited there for the partners to arrive. "Are you sure they are gonna find you guys in this much umm people?" I asked looking at Ochako who was panicking but managed to hide it well and Momo who was calm as always. "Well don't worry phoenix-chan, they will get to us in no time" Momo smiled as she whispered to me and Ochako. "God I never thought I will use my actual code name as my code name too"I rolled my eyes. "Well is it because of the devices that they will come find you guys?" I asked Momo. "Yes" she answered quickly as I saw her eyes lit up. I looked to see what was the reason to find a man walking towards her who wore a tuxedo with similar colours to Momo's dress. "That's icyhot isn't it?" I asked Ochako who was busy looking for Izuku and so I path her back and tell her to relax.
    "Yo uravity! Look at them" I asked her to look at shoto and momo who were busy with each other. "See just like that Izuku will find you" I reassured her. She looked at me and nodded. And on cue a very panicking Izuku had come there . How did I know it was him? Well who else would be brave enough to panick here.haha. He seems to have recognised me as well since I was standing next to his 'love'. I gave him a smile and tilted my head towards Ochako to which he gave me a firm nod and came towards us. "Hey, uravity! Look up a little" I said to her as I took a step back to give them space. I was watching them talk as someone put their hand in my shoulder. "Phoenix?" I turned back to see that it was shoto along with Momo beside him, holding hands. I smiled at them as they looked so happy. "Hey sho!"

We three talked for a while, well it was them explaining me how things worked here and how I should be to avoid trouble since I was going to wander around alone for the rest of the night. Even though I didn't tell them they somehow knew...wow smarty pants. "How did you figure out that"?" I asked them "well it's more like how obviously you were not" shoto stated monotonely. "Right..." I mumbled.

     "Ladies and gentlemen! Since everyone has been united with their partners let's begin!" Another masked man spoke in the mic a little too loudly. "Iam present mic! Present her to entertain you through the night!" He announced again yet too loudly. "Let's begin the party with some music and an event shall we!?" Oh gods where is the corner!?. Before I could move an upbeat song played and everyone started to dance and I was just walking through the crowd dancing a little so that I can just chill somewhere.
      I saw Izuku and Ochako having fun as I made my way past them. That's until he saw me and sighed. I grinned and gave him a a thumbs up as I continued to dance a little and walked through the crowd. It wasn't all that crowd as only few companies were invited but doesn't mean they didn't bring their family and friends. They were dancing like crazy (;]) so it was difficult to move through. At some point the songs stopped and people stopped moving too. But it was only for a brief moment as 'present mic' stopped only to give an opening speech and it was given by none other than Mr.yagi, the CEO of OFA. He told that there was something to look for towards the end. Bet it's about Izuku. And that was it. The music stared again but this time I found a familiar red head and I made my way towards him.

    Since we are using our UA codes here ..then..... I went behind the red head and tapped his shoulder. "Hey red riot!" I grinned at him.

I decided to go with "Phoenix" as y/n's code name ,but feel free to imagine whatever you want.

"Hey red riot!" I called him and he turned around a little shocked but it quickly changed into a smile when he saw me. "Hey phoenix! Good seeing you here!" He chimed. Mina was just beside him and she too turned around to see who her boyfriend was talking to. "Oh hey pinky!" I say to her. "Hey phoenix!" She smiled. "So do you guys know where I can just chill or something? Cuz am damn exhausted already" I ask them. "Of course you would ask this" kirishima said rubbing his forehead and sighing. "Oh well atleast that way I won't mess around right and you did tell I was gonna be sitting with you guys too,I mean it's a benefit to you sooo" I said back.

Sighing he looked up and pointed towards his left where I saw a table. "Ooh thanks!" I said as I about to go there. "Wait! Y/n.. there's Bakugou there too so behave yourself..I don't want you both creating any ruckus here" he said firmly. What!? So much for some peace. "Aishh don't worry red riot I won't" I say. "And Mina you look gorgeous , I'll stay at Uraraka's house for tonight so don't worry" I say smirking. They both were wearing matching red outfits (pls imagine it however you want). "Gods y- I mean Phoenix!" Kirishima stuttered as Mina was laughing at his state while blushing a little herself.

"Well Phoenix~"Mina said before I could leave. "Woah there! What's with that voice?" I stopped abruptly. I knew that tone very well. It's the tone she uses when she wants to tease me about something. But this time. I don't know what it is. "Nothing...just amber suits you" she said smirking as kirishima was a little confused at what she was implying just as I was. "Uhhh okayyyy....um thanks i guess?" I said went towards the table.

*kirishima's pov*

I saw y/n going towards the table, internally praying that she won't mess up anything with Bakugou. Then it clicked. Amber. Bakugou wore amber and black just like y/n did. Oh shoot. "Hey babe...you didn't mean Bakugou by amber ...right?" I asked looking at Mina. "Oh? Did I?" She asked with a smirk. Oh boy yes she did. " no pinky...they are the worst possible combination ever and besides he already has a date for tonight" I say. "It's just for tonight babe...and besides they are a lot similar ...just see them as different people and not as your sister." Mina said smiling softly. Did she just pull a movie trick on me?
"What- no Mina , they might be similar but they both have different goals and it's not like I don't trust them , it's just it's never gonna happen I know that..." I said ..a little sad? "Oh? Then why are you so stressed?" Mina asked holding my hand." I don't know...maybe am just stressed...you know how it's been at work...." I said with a low voice. "Well then let me help you a little now shall I? Let's get you to enjoy this moment" she said squeezing my hand gently as she lead me through the dance. Gotta marry her. I smiled to myself.

*y/n's PoV'

I made my way towards the table and found a grumpy blonde trying to ....I don't enjoy? Ignore? Well he was definitely trying to do something atleast. I went silently at sat in my assigned seat and looked around at the people around us, enjoying and dancing.That was until I felt a glare on me. And I ignored it cuz I don't wanna get involved with a Pomeranian right now. But didn't seem the same with him cuz he was desperate to get my attention.

"Oi! Fox!" He called. Oh he did not just- calm down y/n, it's just another monkey. I turned towards him glaring a little. "Well Mr.dynamite I don't think you read the rules cuz we were not supposed to address each other with any different names other than the code names." I replied with a painfully fake smile. "Tch! Atleast learn how to fake smile properly fox" he scoffed. Oh please I should be the one scoffing here. "Well how about we both just shut the fuck up and enjoy individually" I asked with a straight face. "And what pretend like we are enemies? Foxy you have no idea where you are, do you?" He asked with a small smirk. "Oh well please enlighten me sir. Where am I" I replied back very annoyed. "Well since you asked so politely miss. You are in the one of the most important and by than I mean more than you stupid extras." He told with a serious expression .

Did he just call me insignificant and that too in such a serious tone....DUMB BITC-. "excuse me!" I whisper yelled. "What now ? You think I don't know it's an important 'party'.People named it as a party because there are other meals to enjoy here....but for people who reserved them already." I said with a low voice. He seemed shocked cuz an 'extra' knew this much. "Am not dumb as you think I am, dynamite..." I scoffed. "Well must have been some UA extra" he rolled his eyes. "Oh just accept your shocked that I knew this"I replied back. "Whatever" he looked away.

"This is exactly why you didn't get yourself a partner who will stay beside you" I said. "Oh but I did unlike some extra" he chimed. "I bet she was the only one who agreed to comeand that too maybe cuz she had no other option or something"I laughed ignoring the 'unlike some extra' part. "Stop badmouthing others you fox" he snapped. "Says the one who is a professional in that case" I snapped back. "And don't even think of starting an argument right now unless you wanna dig your own grave." I say before he could say anything. "Tch! You have some brains don't you..." he said. "I'll take it as a compliment, thank you~" I chimed.

The music stopped as present mic announced that it was going to be a break for meetings . I saw everyone taking their seats. A blonde haired lady who was wearing complete black approached Bakugou. Hey babe am back~"she said clinging to his arm as she took her seat beside him. 'Damn he really get himself a date...wait why aren't they matching?' I stared at her for a while as she looked familiar . A rich looking chic- wait isn't that camie!? Why is she being weird. Who cares. I think I was staring at her for too long because she called me. "Hey lady who are you?" She asked. The hell!?.maybe she is acting undercover again. "Umm hey am Phoenix" I said extending my hand for a shake hand.Am sure she is not camie. "Oh my! Phoenix hi! It's been a while eh?" She said taking my hand and shaking gently yet firmly. ...maybe she is acting...maybe...ya know what maybe it's all because of Bakugou ..yup.

Sure y/n blame everything on bakuhoe
Y/n: shut up bish...

Chapter Text

*y/n's pov*

       "Well Phoenix good to see you didn't make a mess here" kiri said.  "Well I don't have a 'riot' in my name so I didn't have to" I said a little annoyed. "Haha so funny" he said back where as Mina just snickered at our conversation. "Now move to your seat will ya?" He asked, more like ordered as I I huffed and reluctantly took my seat beside Camie and he took a seat beside me along with Mina beside him.

It was a table of 5 which means it was now filled completely. Thank god. 'Oh shoot! Is Bakugou wearing amber too!? Why!? How come I didn't notice it first. (A/n:Maybe cuz you were busy arguing with your love y/n....y/n: there's something called a fourth wall so go away author chan....A/n: you didn't disagree- ). The light went from disco to normal lights but they were dim. 'Thank god the lights are dim and hope he doesn't notice soon atleast' I was panicking at this thought because camie might get the wrong idea and with how she was behaving tonight...am worried she might create a scene.

     I was in my own world as I heard the distant voices of some random 'important people' speak on stage, that was until I heard Mr.Yagi's voice. I snapped my head towards the stage and I saw Izuku preparing himself to walk up the stage. "Finally ..." I whispered to myself but Kiri heard it and so did Camie. "You were waiting for this weren't you sis" eijiro whispered. "Yup" I whisper back. "Oh! I heard he is your relative Phoenix" Camie suddenly looked at me with a weird smile. Honestly that made me shiver. This isn't her!! A voice screamed in the back of my head but I ignored it thinking I must be going crazy cuz of all this crowd. Yeah that's it. "Uhh yea he is" I smiled at her and proceed to look at the stage as Mr.Yagi or can I say the 'all might' as he practically is known as the best company all over the world and also for his kind heart had called Izuku onto the stage and pat his back to speak. He looked confident to all but I could see how nervous he was on the inside. 'All the best Izuku!'

*Izuku's pov*
  I went up the stage as All might had finally called me. Today is the day and I won't let him down. I went onto the stage and he pat my back. I do at him and took the mic to speak. I took a deep breath breath before I spoke. I looked at Ochako who was watching me and gave me a thumbs up. ' here I go..'
"Good evening everyone! As most of you know I am Midoriya Izuku, the 'heir' to the position of CEO of OFA company. Am happy to have this position.....no...sorry guys but I can't stand here and let you guys see me as some kid who got lucky. Many of you might think I came here through money or some other illegal ways but I would like to say I came here by my hard work...I was quirkless for most of my life but turns out....it was for the best" I said looking at my mentor,Mr.Yagi. "I always wanted to become like All might and worked myself up so much I had broken bones and then my hard work was recognised and I was granted a quirk...a late bloomer as one might say...I got into UA and trained hard to live up to my idol. And at last he saw me and agreed to train me....I will forever be grateful for him for seeing me."I stopped taking a small breath and continued again. " what I had to say was I came here with my determination just like you all did...of course I don't mean all might has nothing to do with this please don't misunderstand my words...he was the one the see me as I was and made me improve myself to reach my goal...we all had a goal and we worked ourselves up to get here...am one of you too and saying that... I would love it if you all can see me like that, see me and accept me as Midoriya Izuku and joy as a random by passer who comes and goes because I want to bring a good change in this society"
I completed my speech and looked at the audience who were silent. 'Oh god please don't tell me I messed up!!' Then I heard a few claps from the audience. I looked up towards who clapped to see Ochako grinning and clapping along with todoroki-kun and Yaoyorozu-san. Just a few tables far from them I saw y/n clapping with a soft smile on her face. And slowly the audience was filled with claps. I was happy and shocked and stood still until all might put his hand on my shoulder and gave a firm nod. "Midoriya you did a great job by giving the speech from your heart" he gently smiled at me. "Thank you all might..." I smiled back. With that he took the mic and announced that I was officially the CEO of OFA and he will be retiring from the position.

*y/n's pov*

I was shocked by Izuku's speech until I heard few claps from the front.He managed to pull a talk-no-jutsu and this needs respect. I stared to clap too and soon the whole audience did too. The audience went silent again when Mr. Yagi took the mic to announce about Izuku. "Am feeling content to announce Midoriya as the official CEO of OFA and yes I will be retiring rom my position. The official news will be made tomorrow morning through a press conference, given the circumstances...thank you for following me until now and I hope you all will continue to do so with our new CEO" he said as he put the mic down and the crowd erupted into claps and some people even got tears eyed. That's the impact this man had.

"Kirishima are you crying?"

"These are manly tears Phoenix!"

"Sure bro" I raised my hands up defending myself.

"Sure man I'll agree that they are manly tears of yours" I said nodding my head. "Shut up sis" he scoffed. "Okay manly bro" I said laughing a little.

Present mic was back in charge. Great. "Okayyy folks let's begin the actual party nowww!" He screamed again and played upbeat jazz music. "Ugh! Does he have to use the mic where his quirk is basically a mic !?" I say out loud frustrated. "Well that's how he has been" Mina shrugged. I sighed as I slopped on the table earning a 'TCH' from Bakugou. "Hey babe~ wanna go dance now?" Camie asked. 'Oh for hell's sake cuz this is hell!' I groaned internally at her cringey voice and looked up at them. "Well I already told you I .don't.dance. And if you want you can go ahead" Bakugou said clearly annoyed. "Alright then" Camie huffed and got lost in the crowd.
"Oh well kiri? Wanna dance with me" Mina stood up, extending her arm towards kirishima. "Hey I should me the one asking you!" Kiri said. "Oh shut it and just take her hand, you clear want to" I said as I rolled my eyes at him. "Pfft- shitty hair as much as am disgusted, she is right" Bakugou said agreeing with me and also annoying me yet again... "hahah Kiri better take my hand unless you wanna get roasted more" Mina laughed and kirishima finally took her hand and they both disappeared into the crowd too. Great now am alone again with this menace to society.

There was an awkward silence filled between us as none of us wanted to argue again. "Tch...stop ruining tha party fox" he said. "Well I should be the one saying that considering your the one who practically ditched your own date" I snapped at him. "Well if your so worried why don't you go after her or get your own date" he snapped back. "Well if your worried about me so bad why don't shut up?"
"Why should I shut up? You shut it fox" he said a little loudly which earned a few looks from the people near your table. Giving them a small smile I turned back to him. "Shhhhh are you crazy!?"I whispered yelled. "Well are you?" He replied back in a low voice. "Well I definitely didn't make people look at us" I whispered again. "Tch" he looked away.

Sighing I got up to get myself some drinks. "Where are you going now dumbass?" Bakugou asked as I got up. "None of your business" I said as I walked away. I went towards the crowd searching the table where they served food and drinks. 'I swear I saw it when we came in' I continued to search as I felt a hand on my shoulder. On reflex I held the hand and turned around to twist it but I stopped seeing it was Bakugou. "Woah chill fox, you don't wanna creat a scene now don't you" he said smirking. "Shut up or am gonna punch that smirk of your face" I said rolling my eyes. "Keep rolling maybe you'll find a brain there." He retorted. I stared at him as this was the first time he gave a good reply without barking. "What?cat got your tongue?" He smirked again.
"Well why are you here? Weren't you annoyed with me?" I asked ignoring his words. "I got up to get some drinks dumbass and found you stumbling here." He said. "Well should have ignored me then as you wanted me away" I stared at him. "As much as I want you as far away possible from me...I happened to promise shitty hair that I'll keep an eye on you" he said in a low voice. "Well you don't have to" I said turning around. "Oh yea? Then do you know were your heading dumbass?" Oh shit. "Well of course I do, am going to get some drinks" I said glaring at him. "Oh really? When where the drinks shifted there huh?" He smirked yet again. "Ugh! Fine lead the way then" I groaned in defeat....for now.

He was smirking all the way as we went towards the bar. We sat down and took a look at the menu. When the waiter came I was about to order as I stopped mid sentence. "What happened now dumbass?" Bakugou asked annoyed and looked up to see what was up. "Hey y/- um Uh didn't expect to see you here" the waiter said. He saw the waiter who I was staring at with a frown. "Dunce face? The hell did you get an entry here?" Bakugou asked annoyance and a lil bit shock visible in his voice. "Oh bakubro! Am a very good waiter who has a lot of connections ya know" he smirked. "Right whatever just get our drinks dunce face" Bakugou said in his usual tone. "Right...well order them right away." We both ordered our drinks as we waited in silence . "So you know the dunce face?" Bakugou broke the silence. "If you mean that pikachu..yeah I do know him I guess" I said with a cold voice. "Well that's a good name, guess you have some sense of ...conscience then"he chuckled. No that a cute hehe the hyena 'heh'. Kaminari bought our drinks as I was about to speak "enjoy~"
I drank it all in one go as Bakugou side eyed me. "Slow down woman your gonna be choke like that" he said sipping his drink. "Right I have a high alcohol tolerance so don't worry dynamite" I said "and it's not that I hate the pikachu, we just met in a bad situation which he made worse." I said and before he could reply an idea popped up in my brain. "Say...wanna have a contest?" I ask with a smirk slowly making its way onto my face. "No" he replied back. "Good- wait what, I thought you love to win any contest" I said. "Nice try but you probably want a drinking contest right now" he said as I nod. "Well I don't wanna ruin my reputation carrying a wasted woman all the way" he said smirking lightly. One day I promise I'll wipe that smirk of his face. "Right I wouldn't want to ruin your reputation as a babysitter"I said nodding. "That's not what I meant dumbass" he said almost yelling again. "Whatever am drinking more anyways"I said as I proceeded to order for more drinks. "No your not!" He said "relax I know where to stop okay" I said as kaminari bought the drinks. Bakugou tried to stop me but I managed to avoid him from doing so.
After about 7 drinks I started feeling a little light headed, after all I order a very high rate alcohol drinks, and so I decided to stop there. I payed the bill and stood up. Bakugou also stood up still giving me the side eye. I decided to prank him a little and so I pretended to stumble and fall. And yes he didn't catch me . I almost fell face first on the floor but am thankful I didn't. "Yah!" I turned towards him and glared at him. "Don't even think about trying to prank me fox" he glared at me. I huffedand continued to move forward. "Why did out table had to be so far from the food" I whined. We were now I
Almost in the middle of the crowd. "Well why did you even want a drink" Bakugou retorted. "Shut it, even you wanted a drink." I said. "Tch"

.....did I mention I wasn't luck's favourite child? I think I did.....because at that very moment a slow dance started to play with present mic whistling in the background......

Soooo Will they dance? Idk 🤷‍♀️

Chapter Text

*y/n's pov*
    "Umm let's hurry and move it Mr.dynamite cuz I sure as hell don't wanna dance with some random ass person here" I said and I grabbed his hand and bolted towards our table. "Woah fox calm down your gonna trip for real at this rate and your drunk!" he said pulling be back but I paid no mind until I realised there were a lot of eyes on me. Shit I might as well be drunk hehe. "Sorry..." I slowed down and left his hand but walked at a fast pace and saw people around me dancing to the song. They were a lot of couples and few friends messing around and laughing.
      I was watching them all feeling bubbly in my chest. Then I saw Mina dancing with my brother and also the others. Izuocha and todomomo too. Hehe. Watching them made me feel content and I let out a small giggle. We almost reached our table when bakugo stopped me. The hell now? I groaned internally. "What is it" I turned back to him.

*bakugou's pov*

This brat seriously has no brain. She was dragging me with her as she tried to run to the table in this crowd. High tolerance my ass. I pulled her arm to slow her down to which she did comply and she seemed to realised that there were people around. She finally left my hand and walked in a fast pace but she gradually slowed down. I looked at her to see what was she doing now. Just to see her watching the other extras with starry eyes. What?did she drink too much? I mean am sure she did. Then I saw her watching shitty hair and icyhot dancing with their girls. She giggled at them and then it clicked. She wants to dance?...
      We were almost near the table and I stopped on my tracks. Making her stop as well ,she was still being starry eyed and staring .just like a damn child.heh. "What is it" she said turning back. "Well you obviously wanna dance....so do you wanna or not?" I asked looking towards my side. Why the hell am I asking? That must have had a high level of alcohol in it ...yea.

*y/n's pov*

Did he just...ask me to dance....WHAT THE FUUUCCCKKKKKK!?. wait should I? No no this must be a prank right. "Uhhhh you sure bruh?" I asked . "Why would I ask then" he said with a straight face. Wait was he blushing? Nahhh must be the light yea! (Facepalms in international). "Well ok I guess since your actually asking" I agreed. Won't be bad to let lose a little right.

  Again did I mention about luck not being my thing and all? Yea because just as I was about to take his hand the song changed. To hell the slow dance. We both stared at each other for a moment before we snickered and went to just sit down. "Well fate saved me from dancing with your ugly ass" I laughed. "Oh well I could say the same to ya fox" he said. But this time we knew it was all fun. But somewhere deep within me I felt bad I couldn't dance with him. Must be the drinks kicking in.

       Just then the others had come to meet me as well. "Hey y/n!....wait did you drink!?" Ochako asked as she me laughing with Bakugou, the one who I ranted about a few months ago. "Hey pink cheeks! Yup I did, but just a lil so don't worry" I shaked it off. "Oh well umm Sho-kun was looking for you..." she said whispering in my ear. "Oh?which way?" I asked. She pointed towards the stage. Okay. "See ya later Deku!" I waved at him and went to meet shoto.

*with shoto*
"Hey sho!" I called him as I approached him. He was looking depressed with Yaoyorozu beside him with a worried expression. He looked up at my voice and I frowned looking at his drained face. "Hey dude what happened..." I asked with a low voice. Good thing there was lesser crowd here. "Y/- sorry Phoenix ,I know it's too much to ask but I need your help...." He said almost not audible . "We'll just say it" I shrugged. "No..it's too much to ask..." he sighed. I looked at Momo who just nodded at me with a sad face. What the hell is happening here- "sho.." I sat beside him putting my hand in his shoulder. "You know you can ask me anything....I can't say no to help ya know" I said making him chuckle lightly. "How come your able to goof around so easily" he asked. "Talent- and well am sorry if I hurt you right now, I mean it was obviously a bad timing to good around right now" I rambled. "No it just helped me better..." he said. "Well then are you gonna tell what you were about to ask or...." I trailed off. Taking a deep breath he started. " my father just came telling me to take over his company but you know how I don't want to follow his path....I want to set up my own company without him knowing and I need your help in that" he stated honestly.
    "Ok" I said almost immediately. They both looked up at me shocked. "What? You both thought I would disagree or something right?" I laughed. "N-no it's just you agreed so fast" Momo said. "Well as I said I can't say no to help" I shrugged. "I'll help you as much as I can to make your company strong as hell that even endeavour will be shocked" I said in a low voice looking at todoroki. "Thank you Phoenix" he smiled . "Anytime Sho" I said.

*one eternity later*
After an hour or so the party was done and we all were headed home. By this point the drinks were kickin in a little but not as much as I can't even function well. "Well? Kiri am gonna stay at ochako's today! See ya tomorrow morning" I said and immediately walked away not letting him speak as he was busy with a fully drunk Mina on his side. "You better at least text me when you reach!" Kiri shouted as he lead Mina into his car. "Okay!" I shout back.

I went towards Ochako as she was saying her byes to Izuku. "Hey guys!" I said interrupting them which I shouldn't have because two pairs of eyes glared me at the very instant. Oh boy I think I interrupted in a very clichè scene here. "Stop glaring. It wasn't like you both are gonna make a move anyways" I said rolling my eyes. They were both blushing furiously and kept denying that there was nothing going on between them. "Right then Izuku take us to ochako's home will ya?" I said as my made my way towards his car. "W-what? Izuku stuttered thinking of something else. "Get your head out of the gutter! Am staying over not you!" I said getting flustered a little as I didn't expect him to say this. "Eep" he squeaked and apologised. Poor Ochako looked like she had seen a ghost as you had to drag her into his car.

We both sat in the back seat and Izuku asked his driver to drop us both near Ochako's house as he can't risk us being known to public ...not yet. The ride was pretty silent as Ochako had fallen asleep on my shoulder and I was too tired to give a shit about Izuku's mumbling.

*one nap later*

I woke up to the la k of movement which means the car had stopped. "Hey guys wake up..." Izuku said gently. "I'll wake her up.." I said gently tapping Ochako on her shoulder. "Stop drooling over your dreams and wake up bish" I said as she moved a little. "...am awake.." she said yawning. All this time as I was waking her up Izuku was busy staring at her. "Izuku stop staring and be an actual gentleman will ya?" I said smirking internally. "I-I-ye-s" he got down stuttering and opened the door on Ochako's side and allowed us to get down. We said our goodbyes and I and Ochako went back to her flat.

We went into her flat and and we decided that I would freshen up and then her. I took a nice long shower and came out wearing one of my hoodies and sweat pants she always kept in her flat just in case I crash over. She was texting someone when I came out. "Yo! You can go now" I said starting her a little. "Is it Izuku?" I asked her drying my hair. "Oh yea he was asking if we had reached home safe." She smiled. "Ohoho" I teased her. "Y/n.." she said sighing. "Ok ok just say I said thanks for the ride" "will do" she said immediately texting him and soon going to freshen up and coming out soon enough.

I opened my phone and texted Kiri that I had reached home and dozed off not bothering to wait for his reply. I wonder if the Pomeranian reached home ..... with that I went to sleep.

*y/n's Pov*

I woke up and looked around realising I was at ochako's house. I woke up catching my head as it was pacing a little due to the alcohol yesterday. I went to the kitchen to drink some water . Ochako came out of her room all ready and tidy . "Woah you going anywhere?" I asked placing the glass down. "Oh no! Nowhere my parents gifted me this so I just wore it today...."She said getting flustered. "Oh well you look nice. simple and tidy"I said giving her a thumbs up. "Thanks y/n!" She shined a smiled towards me. "Well how bout I get a soup now? I asked looking at her smiling innocently as I was.

            After a few minutes of her glaring at me and me staring at her with the same look of innocence on my she finally budged and me her special soup. Well it was normal Miso soup but the special was that she made it and her cooking was mwah! Chef's kiss.I went to quickly freshen up and wore the same clothes as they were clean and there were no other clothes that would have fit me TvT.
      As soon as I came out I was met with the beautiful smell off Miso soup. Ha heaven. I thought and went to sat down at the table. I gulped down the last of the soup and saw Ochako going out. "You going for work or something?" I asked eyeing her with suspicion as I told her to take a break. "Huh- no? Izuku texted me to come to the park...." She said a tint of pink dusting her cheeks. "Oh and you were gonna go without telling me pink cheeks? You wound me" I said gasping dramatically and clutching my hoodie. "Well I thought you planned this- just like the party..." she said frowning. "Hmm nope, I had no idea about this" I said honestly. "So go on and give me the details later on please and now I shall sleep again" I said heading into her room. "Wha- ok?" She said and went out.

I flopped onto her bed and opened my phone and scrolled the news. It was almost noon which means Izuku must have been officially announced as the CEO now. I found the live recording of the press conference. I clicked it to see Izuku being flooded by hundreds of flashes and questions and boy he was prepared cuz he answered all the questions with elegance and then finally Mr.Yagi announced his retirement but am sure he will work in the background atleast as an advisor to Izuku. I was watching the  interview , not paying much attention,until one specific question grabbed my attention.

"There is a rumour that your going to appoint Togata Mirio as the new head of your research team?" A reporter asked. I jerked my head up towards the screen hearing his name. Togata Mirio a.k.a lemillion ....but if he is gonna take over...that means....sir night eye..... "yes, it's true, respecting the final wishes of Mirai Sasaki we have decided to appoint Togata as the new Head of the research team. And Togata is also a very efficient person who is suitable for this position" Izuku answered as Mr.Yagi agreed. The rest of the interview went as a blur as I was lost in my thoughts.

Sir nighteye publicly known as Mirai Sasaki. Died? "I didn't even get to say him a goodbye" I say to myself sulking for the rest of the day. Somewhere in the sulking off I had drifted off to sleep and only woke up to Ochako calling me to eat the dinner. "Hey y/n-chan! Get up now you have to eat!" She said gently shaking me. Yawning I woke up "okay...." I said in my sleepy state.

*time skip bought to you by bakugou's temper*

It has been almost a week since I came back to work and I cleared up my doubts about Sir Nighteye with Izuku and I was right he didn't die in an accident but because of a criminal organisation. And Ochako and I had gotten our new jobs. Well she got her job in another cafe- since the cafe we worked in turned out to be rigged and was run by a mafia family and thanks to some secret operation it went well and they were caught and I would like to salute those unknown officers ...anyways .
Currently I was with shoto helping him arrange his documents to start his own company. "Hey icyhot! Of everything is 'rechecked' again by you yourself can we head out to register soon" I said as he was taking too long. "Just a minute y/n" he said in his usual monotone voice. "Okay let's go!" He said with a little enthusiasm in his voice.
"Did you prepare everything in order?" I asked him as we entered the office. "Yes y/n, it's going to be perfect." Shoto replied back. It has been just a week since he had decided to establish his own company. And now he is fully prepared. Fast as he is. "Say shoto... how come you were able to prepare it this fast? I mean doesn't this stuff take a lot of time?" I asked him, sitting down in the lobby. "Well the truth is .....I've been working on these secretly ever since graduation..." he said looking down. "Hmm thought so..." I hummed. "And also since we are gonna start with transportation company isn't it going to be hard to expand?" I asked him. "It will....for a person with no connections." He said smirking. "You planned it all the way ahead didn't you?" I smirked understanding what he meant. "Hmm I don't know, maybe" he teased to which I rolled my eyes.

After 5 minutes Momo, Izuku and Bakugou came in. Momo hugged Shoto and Izuku gave him a firm shake hand. Bakugou? Well I suppose his 'Tch whatever' means 'hello'. "Ok since everyone is here let's get into this...." I said grabbing their attention. "Go ahead and explain it y/n.." Momo said smiling. "Me?...okay" I shrugged and started to explain. "So since you all already know....the big three collaboration and all...it's the first step to this big operation..and well your other deals...todoroki-kun and I have already prepared the required documents and I've already sent the copies to all of you, you may once again check it now before officially signing the contract" I said seeing them nod. "Feel free to ask any doubts we would be happy to clarify them" shoto added.

To which none other than Bakugou asked his stupid 'doubt'.. "why did miss l/n volunteer in this?" He asked.

Sorry  am bad at  explaining  stuff 🥲

Chapter Text

*y/n's pov*
"Why did miss l/n volunteer in this" Bakugou asked clearly not liking my presence. "Well what's wrong with a skilful secretary ?" Shoto asked back. "What? She is the secretary?" Izuku asked. "Yup! That Iam! Well I was wondering if Yaoyorozu-san will be the one but due to her handling her family business we decided on me" I replied. "She is right" Momo added. "And also we need someone who is good at being low" Shoto smirked. "Wait so your telling me this little fox is gonna play that role in this deal?" Bakugou asked with disbelief lacing his voice. "Well foxes are sneaky, aren't they?" I smirked at Bakugou. "Tch" he clicked his tongue .

      "Well since everyone seems to have clarified their doubts let's do this" Shoto said and we all went in to officially register everything. After registration we all went back to our respective companies...well excpet me and shoto as HQ of our new company is yet to be furnished today. We had bought the HQ in Musutafu,right near Bakugou's HQ which means I might run into him quite often. Just great.

     "Y/n can you handle the work with Izuku today I need to take care of the needs at HQ." Shoto said. "Sure no issues" I smiled and said my byes as he drove away. "Ok so midoriya-san, I believe we have some business to discuss" I said acting professional. "Pfft- y/n stop that it's funny" Izuku laughed. "What's funny? Our business" I fake glared. "No-" he started but I interrupted before he could say anything. "Anyways no one cares so let's go"I said and went forward, I could hear Bakugou laughing at the back saying something 'she is good at roasting ya nerd' or whatever. So this Pomeranian laughs too? Wow. I thought. "Hey broccoli! You coming?" I shouted from where I was standing. "Yes y/n" he said sprinting.

    "Y/n?" I turned back as someone called me and it was none other than my dear brother. "Ye- Kiri? Hi" I waved at him. "I-hi...hi midoriya!" He said and quickly turned back to me as Izuku just nervously said hi. "and you,what are you doing here with him?" He asked. "well ask your boss over there" I said pointing towards Bakugou who was walking towards us. "Now excuse me sir, I have to make deals" I said rushing into the car along with Izuku as kirishima was just staring at Bakugou for an answer.

*author-chan pov*

Bakugou made his way towards kirishima as soon as he spotted the red head. And ah shit he hadn't yet informed the red head about y/n's role in this. And looked like y/n had left the whole job on him. 'Ugh that sly fox' Bakugou thought annoyed.

"So Bakugou I know why you called me here but what does this have to do with y/n? Is she finally getting down into business?" Kirishima asked Bakugou who was rather relived that he wouldn't have to explain plain everything to the red head. "Well shitty hair, since you've got the main point of this ...yes that's all..." Bakugou said looking at the moving car which had already gone from there. "Phew..It's good that she finally agreed on something and I can keep a watch on her too." Kirishima said feeling relieved but little did he know.... "Oi she is shifting to Musutafu tomorrow along with the half and half bastard cuz she is working in his company"Bakugou said looking at the red head. "What!? With todoroki?" Kirishima exclaimed.

    'Just imagine him knowing she is also gonna be the main asset of our big plan' Bakugou thought. "You don't have to worry so much, from what I've seen..she can handle herself pretty well" Bakugou rolled his eyes. "It's not that, yes I trust her but what made her agree to shift with todoroki?" Kirishima asked to himself. "Well shitty hair their HQ is in Musutafu and also todoroki took care of her living expenses so don't worry....." Bakugou said sighing with annoyance at how overprotective kirishima was being.  Right then Bakugou pointed at their car as they went into it and started to drive away. "Bakubro it's not that am being over protective....I trust her...a lot....it's just I think she might be forcing herself to work with todoroki..."Kiri said with a low voice. "Well I get that icy hot is a pain in the ass but as I said we both know she can hold her ground" Bakugou said looking out the at the moving buildings.

     "Bakubro do you know something I don't?" Kirishima asked getting suspicious of bakugous behaviour. "Huh!? What do you mean shitty hair?" Bakugou snapped his head at kirishima. "Well...firstly you never ever agree about someone being good enough and secondly you seem to be thinking something" kirishima pointed out. "Well yes I am thinking about something and for why am insisting about the fox...it's because there's something off about her...am sure she is hiding something..." Bakugou said squinting his eyes. "Not about this again Bakugou...if she is hiding something, don't you think I would have figured until now?" Kirishima chuckled. "You always say that....but you remember that incident in U.A...." Bakugou trailed off feeling a light headache as he caught his head with his hand. "Bakugou don't overthink and rest a little till we reach the HQ..." kirishima said Bakugou to which he surprisingly listened to.

    It has always been like this...whenever he tried to remember something....that something in UA...which he had almost figured out but is now unable to even think about....And so now Without thinking anything he gave in to his slumber.

*y/n's pov*
      It had been almost a while since they reached OFA office but since i had a mile headache and slept in the mid way in the car Izuku was dead worried. I woke up as we reached the building. "Y/n! You're up! How are you feeling?" Izuku asked frowning a little. "Oh yeah better ya nerd" I grumbled. "I think your personality is becoming a lil too much like Kacchan's" he laughed as we got down. "The hell! Don't you dare compare me with that gremlin or your gonna see worse" I glared at him as we made our way to his office.

*Time skip cuz idk what they do in business discussions 😅*

"So that's the plan ....in short we gonna develop the company to another MNC just like yours and that Pomeranians" I said summing it all up. "But I don't get why you three wanna work together... I mean you are powerful enough to step on those two.....and Bakugou might put up a fight a lil but only for a short time" I shrugged. "Well there's a reason.....am sorry y/n but it's not yet the time to tell that to you." He said looking down. "It's fine it's fine. I know how to wait" I said making him chuckle. "Your the total opposite to this situation y/n" he chuckled. "That's called make the atmosphere lighter broccoli" I huffed. "That reminds me" he said suddenly sitting up right . "Ochako will get an job in my company...she should have received the msg by now" he said looking at his watch. "So am guessing the 'interview' is tomorrow?" I asked knowing she will be accepted anyways. "Yup" he said.

"You will let her in anyways"I rolled my eyes. "Hmm that I will yes" he said nodding. "We'll take care of her...I won't be there and she tends to be too friendly sometimes so you better look out for her." I said looking away. "Y/n-chan don't worry she is gonna get a job as my secretary" he grinned. I snapped my head towards him "WHAT!? what in k-drama did you just say?" I asked with wide eyes. "Whatever you heard and don't think anything it's going to be professional" he said. "Aww man I wanted to see some office romance but I get it your new into this position and we don't want any scandals" I stated nodding. "Anyways am going to leave now...I have to pack my stuff and shift early in the morning and deal with kirishima." I said taking my things and leaving "see ya soon Izuku" "see you y/n!"

With that I left home . I decided to call Ochako just to see that she had already called me a few times. Must be about that job... I went home and freshened up and started packing as I called Ochako. We both didn't talk much as she had to prepare for tomorrow and I had to pack for tomorrow. "Honestly it was better when we worked in the cafe" Ochako said. "Can't say no to that" I said removing all the clothes from my cupboard. "But this is what we wanted and we gotta leave one to have one" I said . "Yea...hey! Let's still be in touch as much as possible okay?" Ochako asked. "Sure pink cheeks" I said chuckling. "All the best y/n am gonna call you tomorrow...same time?" She asked. "Thanks Ochako ...okay...all the best...bye" I said at cut the call.

After an hour I was fully packed. I didn't take much as it was supposed to be a small flat and also in case I do come back here time to time. I left few of my clothes here and also few books and my figurines. Can't risk them in a new place. "Okay all set....except Kiri" I said and as if he knew he entered the home at the same moment. What a timing he has . I thought and made my way out.....

Hey guys so from this chapter I'll try to write it mostly in third pov and dw there will be the y/n's pov too in some cases. Am really sorry for the inconvenience but it's something I wanna try. Thank you if you stay ;)

"Hey Kiri..." y/n started as her brother entered their shared flat. "I know y/n....Bakugou told me and I understand why you didn't tell me....it's fine. So are you shifting tomorrow? Anything I can help with?" He asked rolling his sleeves up. "Umm yea I already packed everything, you can carry them into the truck tomorrow morning since you wanna help so bad"y/n smiled a sarcastic smile at him. "Haha so funny y/n.....be careful and also your flat is in the same apartment as Bakugou and todoroki." He said going to his room. "Ugh I'll make sure to not bump into him" you said already annoyed by the fact that she has to live under the same roof as him....well hope they aren't in the same floor atleast. "Too bad I already told him to keep an eye on ya" kirishima said from his room. "Oh brother dear you did not just do that again!" You shouted back.

"Well I just did sister! Now go sleep!" He said locking his door. "Hope a dog shits on your shoe tomorrow eijiro!" You huffed and went to sleep.

*next day*
"Yup that's the last box kiri" y/n cheered him up as he bought the last box into the shifting truck. "A little help would have been nice y/n!" He said huffing. "Well you wanted to help rememberand besides there were only three boxes" you smirked. "Whatever. Y/n.......be safe and call me once you reach...." He said . "Big bro?" "Yea?" "Are those tears"-"NO" Kiri shouted before y/n could finish. "Okayyy" you said looking away. "Uh okay then I'll get going" she said as she went to sit in the truck. "Wait y/n you forgot our bro hug" Kiri called her. "Am not doing that cringey ass shit" you said making a disgusted face. "Oh c'mon y/n" he insisted. "Ugh fine! I won't see you for a while anyway." Y/n gave in as Kiri bear hugged her ....(more like rock hugged- )

"Ok see ya bye!" Y/n said rushing into the truck. "Bye y/n" Kiri said. "Bye" she waved at him. On the way she was lucky enough to see Ochako walking, prolly going for her interview. "Yo pink cheeks see ya!" Y/n waved at Ochako to which she was startled but finally saw y/n and facepalmed but managed to wave before y/n went away from her sight. "She is never gonna change is she" Ochako sighed.

Musutafu was busy considering there were quite a few well known organisations Here. Y/n reached her new apartments and todoroki was ready there to help her move in. "Oh hey shoto!" Y/n exclaimed. "Hey y/n" he said as he helped her take her luggage to her flat which was in seventh floor. Luckily there were two lifts and both worked well and in no time the shifting was done. You thanked and payed the truck driver and went into your new flat. "Hey shoto which is your flat?"You asked as you both made your way to the lift. "It's just below yours and also beside your flat is Bakugou's flat and don't worry the walls are good enough." He said smiling softly. "What...he is in the same floor as mine? Can this get any better?" You said catching your head in your hand. As shoto just chuckled.

*in y/n's flat'
She was arranging her stuff in her flat. Placing few culinary items in the cupboards of the kitchen which she had bought on the insistence of her brother. Thanks to the shifters the place was already thoroughly cleaned before she had shifted. She then proceeded to arrange her closet and other items and as soon as she was done she took a good look at her flat sighing with content. "Now let's go grab something to eat" she said putting on her boots as she made her way out.
She thought of may be ordering from a near by restaurant but she didn't know this place yet and then there was also the new expenses she will have to balance,so she decided on going out and looking around a little. Soon she saw a small ramen truck and decided to there. It was already filled and since only two seats were empty she sat on the last one leaving one space between her and the people. She sighed and ordered a bowl of ramen.It was already past 9 in the night so the food was instantly served. Just as she was about to dig in another man entered the shop, ordering a spicy miso ramen in a gruff familiar voice and sitting in the seat beside her as it was his only option.

"Oh hey princess" y/n said casually eating her ramen. "What the- Shut up ya Fox!" He shouted. "Sir please be quite, there are other people here" the shop keeper said annoyed before giving him his order. He just clicked his tongue at proceeded to eat. "So Bakugou, since we will be working together anyways" y/n started. "What do you want?" He asked annoyed. "Hmm nothing just I had this on my mind for a while...." She said in a low voice and proceeded to finish her ramen. "Tch go ask your brother or icy hot" he said finishing his bowl too. "Woah you eat fast! And I would have asked them long ago if the question was related to them" y/n replied paying her bill. "Tch! Just go ahead instead of wasting my time" he said paying his bill as you both went out of the shop. "Well it's about Camie...."y/n said.
"....and what about her?" He asked eyeing you with suspicion. "How do you know her?" "Why do you want to know?" He asked continuing to walk along side you. "Let's head home first and discuss.....I think there's something fishy...." Y/n said frowning a bit. "Tch!fine" he scoffed and went ahead. How rude , didn't even wait for me..... sighing you went behind him, heading towards your apartment.

*at the apartment*
"So you gonna come in or what?" You asked him opening the door to your flat ,both standing in front of your flat. "I don't trust you" he said bluntly. "......so shall we go to your flat then? Todoroki said you live here too" y/n answered annoyed. "Is it that important that you wanna do this?" He asked frowning. "I told you I think there's something going on" you said with seriousness lacing your voice. Eyeing you for a minute he finally budged "fine! If I take you to my flat, shitty hair will kill be anyways" he said finally entering your flat. Internally cursing him and rolling your eyes you went inside closing the door behind you. "Make yourself comfortable but not too much ill be right back" you said as you went into your room hearing him click his tongue and sitting on the bean bag you had bought from your old flat. Placing your bag and coat on your bed you went to the kitchen and gave him a glass of water taking one yourself.
He took the glass but placed it down beside him. "Just get over the formalities and tell the point" he said as you drank your water ad placed the glass on the table behind you. Leaning on it you looked at him "I think that Camie in the party was an imposter" you finally said. He raised his eyebrow telling you to continue. "Look I've known her for a while now and considering our circumstances we both had created a code word." You said frowning. "What?" He asked frowning. "Well you remember when I introduced myself? Well at that moment she was supposed to give me a really firm hand shake along with certain lines which we decided on but she didn't" you said. "She just said something along "long time no see" shit" I said as he nodded. "Well maybe she forgot or got tipsy?" He said. "Are you serious? Bakugou she is someone who was trained like us!" You said getting annoyed at this point. Why can't he be serious about this!? Is it because he didn't care!? Or is he hiding something!?
"Well as I said...I don't trust you y/n he said getting up and making his way towards you. "Oh well if I remember well YOU were her date, if anyone here is not to be trusted it's you sir not me" you snapped as he just glared at you. "Stop putting up the act!" He yelled. "Camie was found unconscious in an alley!" You shout back making him halt his movement and staring you wide eyed. "H-how do you know that!?" He yelled grabbing you by your shirt. "You really think I asked you without any proofs!? Kirishima works at your place and I overheard one of your calls...." You said being completely honest as his grip on your shirt tightened.

Oh damn they gonna fight?

Chapter Text

Bakugou's grip tightened on shirt as he just glared at you. "What? I didn't spy in you both I just happened to pass by." You said shrugging maintaining the eye contact.(wow someone has guts unlike us guys) "Tch!" He left you and went back to sit in the bean bag and drank the glass of water you had given him. You raised your eyebrow in suspicion "may I know why you took such a drastic turn?". "I don't trust you...but I trust shitty hair.."he said with no expression on his face. "So you better explain yourself" you said. "Well yes you were right...that was an imposter, real Camie is safe now in a hospital and under our care."he said "that's good to hear"you said relaxing a little. "But...she has no memory of she ended up there....and that fake bitch had disappeared without a trace...." He trailed of. "What!?"you shot up "you couldn't get her? Not even a clue?" You asked. "No tho people are still working in the background it's rather....hard I would say" he said looking at you.
       "Anyway I might help?" You asked. "No not yet and you just keep doing your job, your important here after all" he rolled his eyes. "Haha" you laughed without humour. "But if there's anything I can do please let me know" I said as he stood up to leave. "Well as that was it I would like to get out of this shitty place of  yours" he said making his way towards the door. "Oh yes please I would be honoured to make my place clean" you said as you hurried in front of him and opened the door. He was taken aback from your reply but of course he wasn't going to show it. He went out ignoring your statement. "Oh and if Eijiro calls please tell am fine" you said as he was about to enter his flat. "Whatever" he mumbled as he went in shutting his door a little loudly.
Going inside you sighed and called your brother. The phone ringed for a while but he didn't pick up. You called yet another time but he didn't pick up. Strange he always picks up my calls....unless he's with Mina. You went to sleep after texting him to text you back tomorrow.

*the next morning*
You woke up and got ready for work. You took a look at your phone to see that Kiri had texted back. Looks like he had been in a dealing and slept as soon as he went home. You texted him it's ok and went on with your work. Locking your flat you took a glance at bakugou's flat. He will take care of Kiri if anything happens. Thinking you headed to your new office.
You chose to walk as it wasn't that far. And you had no other choice to be exact. After 10 minutes of walking you finally reached your HQ and headed straight to the top floor where your office and CEO's aka Shoto's office was. But there was a twist.. No one knew who the CEO was. You were the face of the company if it came to drastic measures. Which meant that the CEO's office was hidden. Yes it was the cabin behind yours. But no one was allowed to enter. Except you and the meme ears who had signed the contract. So to the world it was a hidden CEO.
You sat down at your place remembering how you had to struggle to make this work. After all Todoroki Enji , Shoto's father, wasn't supposed to know about the existence of this yet. Otherwise he would definitely try to stop this. Shoto's father had never been the 'fatherly figure' everyone had thought he was. He was selfish and abusive. But none knew. The family had to suffer alone. There was also a rumour that he had lost his eldest son due his actions. But even in all this he didn't stop and developed his company, surely an admirable determination but everything had a limit. And soon you were sure he was going to face them, after all wrong doings can't be hidden, not for long....
You were in your thoughts as someone knocked your door. "Come in!" You said taking your files. "Good morning ma'am! I am Asui tsuyu and I will be the manager from now on! Kero!" She bowed. "Good morning Asui! I would like a clear report on our employees and yes every single one of them. I want by the end of the day or noon if possible" you said looking at her. "Yes ma'am!" She bowed and went out. "Asui....wasn't she Kiri's classmate" you spoke to yourself and went back to work.

After about an hour or two Asui had come back. "Ma'am here is your report" she said giving it to me. "What? You did it so fast" you said shocked as you took the report. "Well ma'am it's my job to do so, kero!" She said. "I'll check it and call you back if needed , your dismissed for now" I said and she bowed at went out. "Hmm polite and quick, good" you smiled. You took out the report and read her analysis about each and every employee you had hired. "Hmm good analysis....a true UA student..." you said as you scanned through the report, memorising all of it and going back to your actual work.

*one year later*
It had been almost a year since you got proper sleep or since you took a proper brake. It had been very hectic that you couldn't eat your one meal properly. But hey atleast we made progress, due to the help of the others the company had already made it to the top 5 in Japan! In a damn year And soon their actual plan will be started too...Every once in a week shoto had came to talk and look after the company himself because the company was now not simply a transport company....instead it was a soon to be MNC as shoto will soon reveal it to his father in a very rather dramatic way if everything went according to plan.He used to be very serious with his work but you couldn't help but laugh at him, why? Because he used to come in his disguise, which was just a blue wig which covered his scar and his clothing made him give rich vibes, so obviously you would laugh. He wouldn't understand and just got used to your laughing as he used to continue with his work.He had been fast and thorough with his observation and desicions as he had to go back and handle his father. Tho he had said it wasn't as bad as it used to be you were still concerned.
     And you? You were now almost 23 and Kiri was almost 24. He had visited you quite a few times and you and Bakugou a bit close too as you were neighbors and also met each other a lot in your business. Apart from that kiri used to either stay over at his house or yours whenever he came or sometimes, rarely you three would sleep in the same house. Of course the boys would take the room and you would take the couch. It was fun for Kiri as somehow he found you bickering with Bakugou was nice?
And recently your brother had said that he will be going on a business trip for a week, so he can't contact her for a week but that was a week ago. Which means he would call her today. You hurried your work and rushed home as you waited for his call. It was almost 11 in the night but he hadn't called you yet. Maybe he got delayed. As usual you texted him to text you back and went to sleep as you had work tomorrow too. Though you couldn't sleep well you had to wake up and go to work.and so you did.
You went to work a little early so that you could go back early, and so you didn't see your phone. But soon your work was done or so you thought. Just as you were about to leave shoto came in. "Y/n.." "oh hey shoto...am sorry but I have to leave early today...." You said packing your things in a hurry. "Why? Something happened?" He asked concerned. "No...I hope not...that's why am going early and don't worry I filed all the reports and analysis in that file and the copy is ready too. Just make a call if anything is required" you said hurriedly. "All right y/n, take care bye" he said as you nodded and went out.

*at Bakugou's HQ*
You were waiting outside his office as the staff hadn't allowed you to meet him without an appointment and not wanting to cause any scene you waited outside. You looked at your watch to see it was already past 7 in the evening and checked your phone for any more messages. But there were none not even calls. Once again you tried to call him but it said that the phone was switched off. And that's when your anxiety kicked in.

⚠️:mild panick attack, please skip if you feel uncomfortable

God am I overreacting? What if he just lost his phone or something or maybe his work delayed. I should head home right? He will be alright, right? Agghhh! Am getting anxious again....but I can't let this happen again....not now....please.....no no....but what can I do? It's all my fault! If I never came here maybe....if I just died....as I was...no no y/n get a hold on yourself....no no...You sat on a bench ,head low, between your hands as you tried to calm down, but it seemed impossible at that moment.
Y/.../n.....y/.....y/n! Someone shook you out of your thoughts as you looked up still unable to calm down completely. "Yo! You ok!? What are you doing here!? It's almost 9!" Bakugou shouted as he shook your shoulders. I was here for that long? How..... it wasn't time for that!. "Bakugou!.......

Am sorry if it triggered anyone

⚠️ : mentions of mild panick attacks please skip if u feel uncomfortable.tho you can see the last msg to laugh a little.

I snapped into reality as someone shook my shoulder and called my name. It was none other than the Pomeranian. No no I need to get a hold of myself....I can't let them see me like this....no they are gone...get a hold of yourself y/n , you have to....for you brother....Eijiro... "Bakugou! I-I ye-a am totally fin-e" you managed to say,blinking away your tears, as you were getting a hold on yourself slowly. "Don't lie! It's because Kirishima hasn't called yet right?" He asked looking away relaxing a little. "You knew.....you knew and didn't bother to tell me!?" You raised your voice a little. "Calm down Will ya!? Let's take this somewhere else without making a scene" he said still catching your shoulder as you both stood up. You stumbled a little but managed to walk as you had answers to get from him and also.....didn't want to embarrass yourself in front of a damn Pomeranian.
"Let's go eat something or your brother will definitely kill me" he said indirectly ordering you to eat. "So my brother is safe?" You asked hope filling you. ".....let's go home and discuss that shall we? You have instant ramen I hope?" He asked walking to the parking lot. ".....I- he is ok? Or atleast will be right?" You asked again. "Y/n!" He yelled which made you flinch a little. "...what!? You aren't even telling me if he is ok or not and you expect me to say I wanna eat!?" You yelled a little making the people in the parking lot look at you both.
He caught your hand and pushed you forward towards a bike and whispered "Y/n look around ....I don't want to make a scene here so please...let's go home...". "...are you the Bakugou I know?" You asked rather shocked that he was being .....soft? "Here, wear this..." he handed you a helmet , completely ignoring your last sentence, as you sat behind him. "Tch! Hold tight Fox! Unless you have a death wish" he said.yup it is the Pomeranian! And with that he started his bike and headed off to your home.

Soon you reached your apartments. "Thanks for not murdering me" you said as you got off and handed him the helmet. "Tch! Keep it...it's yours anyways..." he said as he got off too. "What do you...."you mumbled as you took a look at the helmet. It was red and had black strips and you had seen it a couple of times ....with your brother...it was Kirishima's. "Oi! You wanna stand there and get emotional or want answers!?" Bakugou yelled as he was already near the lift. "Coming!" You yelled and sprinted towards him....I mean towards the lift.
".....I do have instant food...."you mumbled in the lift as you reached your floor. "Good" Bakugou said before stepping out. "Go freshen up and eat, I'll come in a few" he said and went into his flat. "Tch Tch why is he ordering me around? Am not his employee" you said to yourself as you went inside and did what he said anyways. You prepared two instant ramen as just on cue your doorbell rang. You went and opened it to see the blonde again. "Oi!let me in!" He said as he made his way into your flat.
He was now in a blank tank top and baggy pants and looked unprofessional....(not like anyone is complaining ;]) "well you didn't eat yet? Sit down and eat" he said. "Bakugou....why the hell are you being so damn caring? Just get to the point" you said annoyed by his act. "....fine as you wish! ...well your brother is alive, but ...." He trailed off. ".....what do you mean but!? Continue" you said raising your voice a little. He looked at you with a serious gaze "...kidnapped...." He said a glint of guilt appearing in his eyes.
What.....kidnapped? No? It can't happen..... you were breathing heavily as you looked at him again. "What do you mean 'kidnapped'...? Wasn't he on regular dealings?" You asked trying to avoid another potential panick attack. "No....this one....it was for the 'big three' thing...." He said looking down. You went towards him and grabbed his tank top pulling him close. "Bakugou....I swear...if anything happens to him.....you'll see worse..." you said with anger lacing your tone. "I owe him my life you bastard and am not letting your irresponsible ass ruin my shit!" You yelled. "What do you mean...." He asked frowning trying to remove your hands but your grip was strong. "Tch! You don't have to know!" You yelled. "And! Your team is already on the move right?am joining them" you declared as you released him from your grip and went to eat your food, thought it would taste like ash now, you had to survive. "....the fuck.." he mumbled frowning at your sudden change in behaviour and how you had known about his team . "Well you see...I have no trust in you but I trust Eijiro...." You said glaring at him. (Ooh how the turned tables-ehem back to the story)
"Well sit" you said giving him the other cup of ramen you had prepared before. "Tch!" He took it and sat opposite to you. "Hmm so do you have any plan?" You asked. "I never agreed on you joining the group..." he said eyeing you. "Haha...I think you didn't get it. I didn't ask for your permission...." You smiled at him. Bakugou would be lying if he didn't feel a shiver run down his spine seeing that smile...coldest smile he'd ever seen. "I can't!" He said angrily eating his ramen in a gulp. "Oh? Why? Did my brother come and tell you that I shouldn't be allowed to? Or is it because am an employee in a different company? Huh!?" You asked raising your voice gradually. "Huh...well what do you think!? Why do you think I even came to tell you? I would care less of a shitty nobody like you! It's all because I am responsible for your brother and what!? You think your the one in the most pain? He was my best friend and employee for fucks sake!" He snapped hitting the table ..quite hardly with his knuckles. (Oh no....our table...it's broken-)
You stopped, in shock. You hadn't thought about him. Them. They were buddies before Kirishima was your brother. And That's when you noticed him properly, there were red marks around his eyes. Were they there before....he cried..?. You looked down as guilt slowly consumed you. You saw his hands. His knuckles were fucking bleeding!? Gods how high up in anger were you!?. "Bakugou! Your hands!" You stood up and immediately went to get the first aid kit which you put in one of the shelf in your kitchen,before he could say anything. As you came back you found him washing his hands. "Oi! Come here, we gotta patch it up" you said.

You gave him a cloth to dry his hands and at this point he wasn't arguing as he knew this was your way of apology and he just let it be.... And you? You were surprised he actually let you patch it up considering his Pomeranian personality. You took a good look at his wound and realised that that hit wasn't just because of the table....to be exact that hit had just made it worse.... "Oi! You punched a tree or something?" You glared at him. "None ya business Foxy, just get over with it so that I can be free from your damn grip" he said looking away. You would had hit him... it no , not today , it wasn't the right situation do you so either. So you just patched him up... "ow- hey! You did that on purpose you little fox!" ....a bit roughly. Smirking inside you stood up "I have no idea what your talking about" you replied smugly. "Tch" he just clicked his tongue.
"Hey....am sorry...I was selfish and let anger take over me....but please I'll beg if you want but please I need to help" you said looking down as tears filled you eyes slowly. He looked at you sighing "look....just before he decided to get abducted- ow" you had hit his arm glaring at him. "Ok ok just before he got 'kidnapped', he managed to call me and so we have a clue who got him and you Foxy, you need to be extra safe...." He said pointing at you. "Eh? What?" You blinked. "Wait what....don't tell me...am the one they want?" You said pointing at yourself . You wished you had got it wrong and that he will call you dumb and say that's not true but his had different plans. "Yes" he answered. And your whole hopes went crashing.

Yes just like this all hope went down
And not me making jokes in serious scenes...heheh-

Chapter Text

"Wait so they want me?" You asked hoping he would say it's wrong but god had different plans. "Yes" your whole hopes came crashing down.

"...by any chance did he mention who kidnapped him?" You gulped. "....what do you think?" He asked raising his eyebrow. "...right...I think he might have left some hint" you said knowing well how efficient kirishima was. "Yes he said he was sure it was someone who knew you from your past as he heard their conversation about l/n bloodline and that's where I - the connection was lost" he gulped. "Fox...don't lie and tell me straight...who are you?" He asked putting his guard up. "...to be honest I myself don't know...after being adopted my Kirishima's family I had suffered from amnesia ....although I got a few essential ones of them....along few unpleasant ones as well I don't remember anything beyond that" you replied honestly. "But what I do remember is that....Iam definitely not from Japan ....I ran away from somewhere" you added.
       As you spoke he observed you very carefully to catch any part of you if you lied. But since he knew all this. He was beside Kirishima all these years after all. But you didn't know that. And since he had gotten the same answer of what he saw and knew, he decided to not press further, for now atleast. "Fine....we'll try to get back your memories if needed....but for now it's a bye...and no you won't be joining the team, you'd just be a bait so just stay here and do as your brother asked....be safe" he said rather harshly and left. Leaving you there to reflect on your thoughts.

"Am sorry but I can't stay put" with that you went to make a call. "Hello? ...."

*the next day*
   You went to work as usual and none had suspected. Todoroki has been coming over more often so it was hard to do your looking for kirishima but soon as if god was in your side he had gotten a week of vacation for you. He had said to his father it seems and his father had no choice. "What? Weren't we supposed to make a grand entrance with the other two?what happened?" You asked confused. "Well that's why we held an emergency meeting yesterday and I came to call you too but you weren't answering so we assumed you were sleeping after all Bakugou told us you were going through tough time.." he stated. "He did? And am soo sorry I was able to sleep after so long and I didn't see you called am really sorry" you said. "It's fine y/n , I can understand but let me give you a summary of what happened." He said. "Yes please" you said and he began.
"Well you see since your ..brother....we have been secretly investigating into that case and we found out that my father, enji, might be involved in this slightly" he said eyeing your movement but you stayed calm. "Hmm continue" you said coldly. "Well that was the point of the meeting...my father had somehow gotten to know about this company...of course he doesn't know about the plan yet...I made sure about that. And I had to tell the truth and I managed to pressurise him a little thanks to our company growth" he pat your back to which you gave a small nod. "So that's why you held the meeting?" "Yes that was all and since I'll come into the light soon I thought and well Momo suggested it that maybe you deserve a break. So that's why you can get a week break cuz after that we will have a press conference to announce the truth of the 'unknown CEO'"he quoted with his fingers. "Haha...thanks shoto..I really needed this" you said smiling softly. "No problem y/n after all you deserve this." He said returning the smile. "So see you next week, hope you won't disturb me with your calls" You smirked. "Hah..I won't and yes see you next week"he said. "I was kidding shoto you can call it's no issue, unless I was busy watching any anime of course". You said making him chuckle a little as you laughed a little as well. "Ah you can get going y/n" he said . "Hmm I'll stay for today and take leave from tomorrow, I still have a few works which I need to do" you said .
"Okay y/n as you wish" he said leaving to his cabinet. At that very moment Asui knocked. "Come in tsu!" You called. In this one year you two had become closer and she had become your personal assistant as well. She was so hard working. "Kero! Here are today's reports y/n" she said bowing. "Ah thank you Tsu and I wanted to tell you something" you said putting the file aside. "What is it?" She asked. "Well I'll be on vacation for a week and I hope you can handle the work on my behalf?" You told looking up at her. "Kero! I'll miss you but yes don't worry take some rest" she said reassuring you. "Thank you so much Tsu" you said as she hugged you and went out.

As soon as your work was done you didn't waste a moment to get out.After all you had work to do. Work you had been doing since that night. But before that you had some formalities to deal with. Shoto and Tsu. They both had wanted to eat dinner with you. And you agreed, not wanting to disappoint them.
You three went to a near by restaurant and ate your dinner chit chatting a little. After an hour or two you had finally reached home after dropping Tsu off. It took a while as she lived a little far. Shoto said bye as he reached his floor to which you just nodded and hurried to go into your own flat. And the moment you went into your flat you made a call. "Hey! Yes it's me again, so I've got a week free from today onwards"
"Oh? It's perfect don't you think?" The voice said
"Haha I don't think so, after all that Pomeranian still has to 'check up on me I'm case anything happens while he was gone'" you chuckled dryly.
"It's ok tho? We will still have a whole week to work and he only checks up on you in the evening besides you have your quirk" the voice said.
"That's what's saving me right now" you were interrupted as the door bell rang. "Ah looks like your bodyguard is here" the voice chuckled. "Yup looks like it, ok I'll call later Shinzou-kun" you said cutting the call.

You went to open the door. "Oi!" "Yes am alive and also had dinner and now please leave me alone I have anime boys waiting for me." You rambled and we're about to close the door when he put his foot. "Oi wait! Your staying in home for the next week right?" He asked "umm yes" you replied "ok what will you do?" He asked " yo! non ya concerns ya perv!" You said. "What the- what I meant was are you going somewhere if so am myself coming with you" you stopped him mid sentence "no! Am not going anywhere, am not dumb and I rather die than go anywhere with you, and if your done please leave" you said annoyed. "Tch! I was just- nevermind" he went away grumbling.

You closed the door sighing that he went away.

Yay! My boi shinzou finally made his entry 😭

You went to your room and grabbed your phone. And texted shinzou. On your chats with Shinzou........
Agent y/n
Hey!
So I will have to teleport on daily basis since
Bakugou will be on constant look out
I'll leave my actual phone here too
Just in case.

Cat lover~
Oh hi your back
What if someone calls you?
I didn't know you became dumb
And are you sure about teleporting?
I mean still got the stamina?

Agent y/n
Well I usually don't pick up any calls
They will thinks it's the usual
But there's Bakugou
He might constantly call
Ugh idk what to do
...wait can't you hack?

Cat lover ~
Umm yes that's what I - nvm
Yes I can surely hack
Why?
Oh
Ohhhhhh damn your not dumb woman.

Agent y/n
Haha....
Definitely your dumb tho
Anyways so Ill use my quirk to see
If there are any tracking devices left in the house
That Bakugou had placed one earlier that bish

Cat lover~
Ah yes
Good thing you decided to use your shit
Who knows what wud have happened
You secret identity
Poof!

Agent y/n
Yes yes ik....
Anyways see you tomorrow
At...?

Cat lover~
At 1pm
Anytime after that

Agent y/n
......
I'll whoop ur ass
So we are meeting at 10a.m
Sharp
And if u won't wake up
Be prepared to face the wrath of water :)

Cat lover~
.......
Ugh! Fine
Rather wake up on my own
Than go back to the trainy days....
Good nyt
Cuz I have to wake up early becuz of SOMEONE.

Agent y/n
Dream of cats~

Laughing a little you put the phone aside taking your actual phone. You scrolled throughout the phone to check if there was anything suspicious and finally decided to use your hacking skills. Which came to you by birth. Your quirk. You placed your hand on the phone as your eyes glowed. You thoroughly scanned your phone and sighing in relief that there were no trackers or shit in your phone you relaxed. Thinking about how Bakugou had managed to deceive you.

Flashback to the night when ya know our main leads had some interesting interaction;)

You were calling shinzou as soon as the blonde had gone out. But something stopped you. So you took the burner phone you had and texted him explain the whole situation as much as possible over text. And to your surprise he had replied almost immediately. "Did you check if any shit was placed in your home?" He had asked. You couldn't understand for a moment but once it clicked you activated your quirk without hesitation. Hence finding that there was a tracker or recorder shud I say placed under your sink.
      You immediately took it and wondered who might have put it. Soon knowing that it was Bakugou as he was the only one who came there and while you were away no one had entered. Cuz you made sure you wud know. if anyone would have entered then the paper you place in the door would have fallen off and also you placed a secret camera in your book shelf which gif the view of all off the flat. You even checked that in you phone and hence came to the conclusion that it was indeed Bakugou. And that turned true since you did not completely remove the recorder but messed with it when you were home and that's when Bakugou started to 'check up' on you.
      Since that day you took shinzou's help every night try to find details about where Kiri could have been. And finally a few days ago you finally got a clue. As per 'Hawks' the top agent in your work. The same mafia group "league of villains" they had named themselves. Had been working on some revolutionary activities. And we're soon planning to do a massive revolt.
     That's when you realised that you all were involved in something much bigger that it had seemed. And maybe Camie's incident was a part of this? As you and shinzou were stressed and the same time todoroki had come and told you that you will have vacation for a week. That sent you cloud9...well not exactly as this isn't exactly enjoyable but now you could save kirishima. And maybe also find out this "revolt" they had been going about?

*present*
You drifted to sleep and woke up early next morning. You immediately got ready and packed all essentials you would need and waited for a while as it was still 7am which means Bakugou would come soon today.... And in cue he did. "Oi" "hi! Morning now bye I have shit to catch up with" you said shutting the door on his face as he sighed and just went as he can't be late. You decided to watch a little anime in case he would ask anything in the evening. Ans so you did. Soon it was time to leave- I mean teleport.
      And so you did. And unexpectedly shinzou was actually awake sitting on his chair. Petting his cat?. "Woah your up!" You said shocked. "Yes, didn't want history to repeat" he said. "Ok let's get into this" "yea I wanna be over with it soon too" he said tired already. "Oh god shut it,did you prepare everything?" You asked "of course" "then what are we waiting for?" "Well there's one more person who will join us...." He said "eh!? What?" You said clearly confused. "Yup, am sure your familiar with her..." he said as a woman walked into his room.
           "....CAMIE!?" you yelped in surprise. "Hey Phoenix long time no booze!" She said extending her hand. "Hi am Phoenix" you extended your hand as she gave a firm hand shake. "It's really you!" You said pulling her into a hug. "Umf- woah yes girl it's me! Tho I was beat up for a while I wanna see for myself who did that to me" she said hugging you back. "Hm let's neat those scums bags, shall we?" You asked pulling away and smirking. "Oh yes! And I heard they are a big group so....Let's see who will hallucinate their victory first" she said winking. "Hell yeah" you said as both stated laughing.
        "Ehem ehem! Ladies if your done with your reunions.....shall we?" He asked putting his cat down. "Oh hell yeah!" You both said at the same time. "Ok then y/n! What are we waiting for?" He asked smirking. "Wait...you wanna get teleported? You both sure...I mean..." you hesitated. "It's fine...it's not like it's our first time" shinzou shrugged. "Just like old times y/n" camie reassured you. "Yes hope you don't get nauseous again, just like old times" you said rolling your eyes. "Shut up and just do it!" They said hitting your back. "Ow- okay okay, get ready then" you said getting serious. "3...2...1!" You counted as you focused your energy surrounding them as well and then.....

Boombaya! Yea-e-yeah-yea ~

Chapter Text

Bakugou walked into the apartment tired. It was already past midnight already as he had stayed overtime today just to find where 'shitty hair' was, just to come back to square one again.He walked towards his flat as he glanced at your door. Maybe she is asleep already , It's past midnight already. I'll check on her Tomorrow Thinking so he went into his flat just to continue his tries. He couldn't lose hope, not yet, not ever. He is The Bakugou Katsuki and he won't ever give up....and he definitely won't let his best friend suffer,though he won't agree that he cares, he cared....a lot in that case. And also for the little 'quirkless' fox he knew. And so he stayed up again ....

Meanwhile y/n

            "Guys you ok?" You asked looking at the other two as they caught their backs. "You had other options....but you had to pick this alley way!?" Shinzou hissed in pain. "..yea our backs hurt..." Camie agreed. "Well not my bad that you both have bad reflexes" You huffed. "Now stop whining and let's go" you said moving carefully towards the old building, the other two following you.
             You went into the warehouse building and you found tanks which had body parts? "I think they are doing some organs trafficking shit" you whispered to the other two. "What? But why are they black?" Camie whispred back. "Hmm? Black?" Shinzou looked at you both eyes wide. "Yea why do you look shocked?" You asked him. "...let me look at them" he came towards the tanks and took a look at them. "Shit! Y/n you were right...everything might be connected" he said worriedly.
           "...what are these?" Camie asked. "Nomu" he answered. "..no way the underground bird monster?" You asked. "Well in your words, yes." He rolled his eyes. "Wait what is happening, someone fill me in" camie asked confused. "Ah well, we might have figured out that you were knocked out by one of the league of villains" you said looking her. "...I said fill me in..." she said again. "These are Nomu, means a mysterious weapon who only obey the league of villains" Shinzou stated. "And how is that related to me?" Camie asked. "When I and Shinzou were digging our resources...and from our before missions as well.... We had to face these monsters, but we didn't fight back then since we were supposed to not blow our cover" you said. "Yes, but we managed to see the one who fought with it, and needless to say that was wild" you completed you sentence. "They are as powerful as mr.fireball" Shinzou said. "Maybe even more". "What? More that endeavour? Means they might rival all might?" Camie whispered. "Oh yes, they did rival him" you said remembering how kirishima had told you about the USJ incident in UA. "Yea, when we were first years class 1A had a face to face brawl with the league of villains. And supposedly the Nomu were as strong as all might but he did win" Shinzou told camie. "Oh yes I remember that....these are those creatures?" Camie looked at the tanks.
         "Apart from that....there was another fight, man league of villains were wildin back then, they kidnapped Bakugou thinking he would join them" you chuckled lightly. "Oh yea I still remember that, after all we thought we had caught them but..." Shinzou trailed off. "But all might's identity was revealed, and shit almost went down but that AFO had revealed himself as well so it was kept under wraps." You said signalling them to follow you. "Ohk so where we headed now?" Camie asked.

         "To dig deeper....and find kiri" you said moving forward. "Wait" you stopped abruptly as you saw someone move in front of you. "Wait here until I give a signal" you said as you went forward, putting on your mask. You went forward and peeked. "Dabi....." you whispered to yourself. "You stayed there and observed his movements.

         Dabi was standing there, leaning on the wall beside the door. Twice and toga came from the other corridor. "Oi Dabi! How are you buddy, just die will ya! ....so sorry" twice said making you frown. "Who is that? A new split personality member or something?" You thought. You were just hearing their words until Toga's words caught your attention, making you shiver.
      "So about that Rocky guy! When can I drink his blood?" Toga asked rather excited about it.  "Kiri!?" You whispered rather loudly. "Wha- shh! I heard something" Dabi said moving towards you. 'Shit shit shit' you panicked. His steps slowly came towards you as you were frozen and prepared to attack.

     "Oi! Am here Not there!" A cheerful familiar voice was heard from the opposite direction from where you were. You frowned at the similarity. "Bird brain? So it was you?" Dabi asked as the other two turned towards him as well. The personality issues guy blabbering nonsense again.

     You realised it must be hawks and slowly turned your head to see if you were right. And clearing your suspicion, it was Indeed hawks. He saw you and understood the situation. "Hmm of course who else can it be" hawks started to divert them. "Shut up and let's go in now, doc is waiting" dabi said annoyed. "Doc? I thought I were supposed to meet with that guy you kidnapped, i mean you let me see him bavk there" hawks said pointing behind him making you surprised at the risk he had taken.
     "Kidnapped? We simply bought him here!" Toga said making your blood boil but you can't say anything. "Well well aren't you curious" dabi smirked moving towards hawks. "Aamm I not supposed to?.." hawks said, clearly testing the waters. "Shut up and do what we tell you to, birdbrain" dabi Said as made his way into the room, telling the others ro follow. you saw a small blue flame go off in his hand as he went in.
     Hawks went in last and before he did he made a mild eye contact, almost not noticeable and let one of the smallest feather on him fall down, towards you. He wanted you to keep it with you. You got that. As soon as the doors were closed his feather flew and stopped beside you as you took it and attached it to your vest. 'Thanks Keigo I owe one to ya' you thought making your way back to the other two.
     "Guys! I might have found kiri!" Youw whispered to the other two who had been waiting for you. " perfect and while you were at it we found some stuff too" Camie said.
"Well what is it?" You asked knowing ot must be something important. "Dabi was prolly the one who planted that bug in your kitchen" Shinzou said casually. "Mhm ...yes...wait what!?" You whisper yelled. "This is the bug you saw, right" he said showing a picture of a small device which you had messes with. "I- yes..but how?" You asked not believing this.
     "Bet they used that warp gate"camie added. "Wasn't he captured?" You asked. "Captured my ass, things have been going down, he escaped before he even went Into prison" shinzou said frowning. "Ugh they have deeper roots than I expected" you got annoyed.

      "Well since we know kiri is here and got a lil info we need to head back, right now" camie said hearing footsteps nearing them. "But we have the chance" you whisper yelled. "Y/n you know better not to besides look at your wrist hun" Camie said as she dragged you along with her and Shinzou. "What do you- oh shit but Kiri,I could care less about Bakugou coming to ring me or shit right now!" You said as you saw the time. You all rushed out and hid behind one of the Nomu tanks. "Well you should care more because look who it is" he said pointing towards the new figure who was also seemingly hiding, just like you all. "Wait...did you send the location or something?" You asked Shinzou.

"Well yes as I said it's not a simple kidnapping shit...this is way deeper and from what I found...it's for the best" he said. "...you better tell me once we leave..." you said distraught, but what could you do, if you go on your own you might survive but kirishima might not! You had no choice but to listen to Shinzou. "Guys...they came.." Camie said looking over the tank. "Sure they did, it's them let's move, masks up" Shinzou said as we made our way towards them as sneakily as possible as there were now guards roaming in the room.

You made your way to the familiar blonde as the others went the green head and the candy cane hair. "I believe your the trinity of the underworld?" Shinzou asked. "Yes it is us. Thank you for the Information" the green hair said. "Tch! And who are you?" The blonde asked. "One of the informants" you replied monotonously. "Huh? You sound familiar, guess we worked together before" he shrugged it off for now as he was more focused on getting kirishima back. But it didn't mean he was going to let you off. "So as you can see we have sent you the known informant and also she has some new information as well" Camie said pointing towards me. "Well, I sent that as well" you shrugged as they all raised their eyebrows but proceeded to look into their watches which had shown that you indeed had sent the information.

"So they did keep the kidnapped here" you heard the candy cane hair whisper. "Yes somewhere over there" you said pointing towards the direction hawks had pointed earlier.
"Ok ready to move?" Shinzou asked smirking. "But how? Aren't there guards?" The green hair asked. "We got that covered, just ....don't freak out at all..." Camie said. At the time Shinzou and Camie looked at you and nodded making you smirk. "Huh? Your their plan aren't ya?" The blonde asked you. "Hold on tight guys" you whispered while you focused your energy on all 6 of you and well....you were now invisible to any other person. You stood up and made your way towards the same hallway as Shinzou and camie followed you. "Wow...so your quirk is voluntary invisibility? Not bad, considering we can still see each other" the blonde remarked as he came behind you. "Huh? Whose there?" One of the guard , who looked like some animal called out. "Let's head out before you he senses us" you said as all the others followed you.

.
.
.
.
.
.
.

Y/n is OP 😎

You were now at the same place where Dabi and those two minions of his were standing before. You looked around before slightly removing the feather hawks gave you and concentrating your energy on the feather. It had no big effect on the others. Though they did flicker a little, they were back to being invisible. You felt few feathers inside the room as well but you couldn't sense hawks. Meaning he is either somewhere else along with the other members or he had left.

 
     "He isn't here" you whispered to Shinzou and camie who were standing beside you. "Anything else?" Shinzou whispered back. "I don't think so? Should we go in?" You asked. "It's isn't The best choice with them" he looked towards the other three who had just joined you. "Oi, what's up with that gossip there?" The blonde interrupted. "Shh! You might be the big three in the underground but it we would be appreciated if you cooperate with us for now..." camie said immediately. "But how are you planning to get in?" The green head asked. "her quirk is no joke, just wait" Shinzou answered as you were thinking how could you use your quirk without alerting the base. "Huh? What an invisiblity do in this?" The two colour haired man asked. "Just wait" camie chirped.

 
Meanwhile an idea popped to you. "Guys I need to you to hide for a while and when your invisible again come out" you said closing your eyes. "Huh? Why shoul-" "ok! Let's go guys" Shinzou interrupted the blonde as he was left with no choice but to follow. As soon as they were hiding Shinzou gave you a signal and you made yourself and the others visible for a second as you vanished again. The others wondered what you were up to as Shinzou and Camie assured them it was just for everyone's safety.

 
You concentrated on your own body making your eyes work like x-rays. Doing this radiated powerful waves around you which could affect the other person's quirk. Hence you had asked them to go hid and also neutralised your quirk on them. Feeling your eyes slowly adapt to the situation you saw straight into the room and found that it was empty but there was another room inside which lead to some pathway. You looked around you as well trying to find any clues on Kirishima.

 
Looking ahead in the direction which hawks had pointed earlier you saw few weird structures which seemed like heavy iron walls. As if it were meant to hold someone... you immediately stopped the x-ray vision and made others invisible again as you were familiar with their energies now. All the others came out with two smirks and three confused faces looking at you. Sighing you turned to the three "my 'quirk'?" You asked looking at them as they nodded lightly. "Well you could say...Iam like an energy ball and can to whatever with the energy? It like that" you said moving towards that iron cell not letting them talk further. "Wait..so you can do anything? Are there any side effects? I mean it must be limited right? How are able to store such energy? Or is it energy form somewhere els....." the green hair rambled. Still the same you rolled your eyes a smile ghosting on your lips.

 
"Oi! Stop that! It's annoying as hell" the blonde hit him behind his head. Sighing you went ahead walking past few guards a few times. "Your quirk is really useful, I wonder how come you weren't known to us? Are you new?" The dual colour haired asked you. "Nine ya business is all I can say" you said coldly. "Pfft she's got spunk" the blonde snickered. "Much like you" the dual haired replied. "He- shut up!" The blonde almost yelled making you all halt suddenly and so did the guards who were a few meters ahead of you.

 
      "Oi? You heard that right?" One of the asked. "Yes, but there's no one here" another said. "Let's check just in case" the first guard said as they made their way towards you. Signalling others to be quite Shinzou spoke into the guards ear "Hi" he said as the guard was startled. "W-who is it!?" He yelled and halted all of the sudden his eyes going going blank. "What happened!?" The others rushed towards the guard but all the others were safely on the other side. "It's nothing a damn bug came onto my face" Shinzou made the guards say. "....but don't you like bugs?" The others said.

 
      You both froze in your place as you stared at each other. "...that's what ...I got excited" Shinzou made the guard say again. "Ah! That's soo you!" The others laughed and taking this opportunity you and Shinzou slowly made your way out and met up with the others who were now near that iron wall. Of course Shinzou had stopped his control over that guard. "There are too many guards here, know what that means?" Camie said. "Tch! Obviously there's some one important inside" the blonde said impatient. "Someone like ..the kidnapped" you said again coldly.
        "Wait....so he might be in there? Then we are in need of some proper plan" the blonde said eyes wide. "Good to know that you think straight for once" you said. "I always do!" He argued. "Now now focus here guys" the candy cane said.  "Okay so here's what I thought" you Began.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"Everybody ready?" You asked as you explained your strategy. "It's a little risky but also effective" the dual haired said. "Depends on us" you shrugged as you made your way into your position along with Shinzou and the angry blonde. You have as thumbs up to camie to start the first phase of your plan.
      
        First let's split into two teams. Me, mindjack and dynamite here we will me one team. And You, Deku and Sho will be in one, you said pointing towards Camie. "You knew our names?" Bakugou asked as the other two stared at you nodding slightly at them you continued. "Yes, anyways as I divided the teams Camie's team is going to be the distraction and taking out the guards and my team will focus on getting into that room.

      Camie used her illusion of Hawks and Dabi asking the guards to follow them. "But sir! We were supposed to stay here, it's an order from Master!" The guards argued. "Tch! This won't work" Bakugou said. "Wait for it" you replied back. "Well it's an order from your superior as well" 'Dabi' said as he lit a flame in his hand.

       "Camie will create illusions of hawks and Dabi and order the guards out" you said. "Tch! This isn't a cartoon to think that's gonna work" Bakugou said. Again ignoring him you continued. "Use the threat if needed" you added to which camie nodded "after that you both have to take every single one of them out as soon as possible" you ordered the other two. "We'll try.." deku muttered nervously by your gaze. As shoto just nodded. "The comes our team, we gotta break that damn door and get the dude out, not using force until need" you said turning towards your team especially looking at Bakugou as he was the one who might lash out. "Tch"
 
     "Woah there! Guys let's just follow him, someone breached the front base" 'hawks' said becoming serious. "What?" "Huh?" "Hey what?" There was commotion between the guards. "Shut up! And follow us, two guys can stay here" the Dabi said glaring as the guards gulped and followed him. As soon as they were gone you moved towards the two guards left there. "Mind jack " you called him "yea yea am on it" he said moving towards the guard.

"Tch! You wanna break the door, and say no use of force" Bakugou rolled his eyes. Sighing you looked towards Shinzou. "What- ok but your handling the other guards" he said understanding what you had in mind. "Yup and dynamite, you gotta stay quite when he speaks" you said smirking. "Tch! I know that, I've seen him in action many times to know that" the blond replied. "Can't say am flattered" Shinzou replied. "Okay we might need to fight once we get in that's why we three will go in" you said. "Deku and sho are are gonna be the guards" you said smirking. "That's absurd! We'll need more force if those scum are inside!" Bakugou argued. "Just wait and see will ya" you said rolling you eyes.

      "Oi!" He called out to the guards who were startled. "What!?" One of them screamed, thinking it was the other guard. But too late, Shinzou got him. He made the guard open the door which led to another door. It was wooden. "Oi- what are you doing!? The other guard yelled. But he was knocked out by Bakugou. "Hey! I was gonna do that!" You whined. "What th- you didn't think I would just let you sit me around and do no action?" He smirked. 
     "Shut up and get your asses here" Shinzou said before you could react. Sighing you went inside. "Yo! Even you knocked this dude out!?" You asked shocked. "Yeah now we gotta open this door, he doesn't know this" Shinzou stated. "Well I'll blast it" Bakugou began getting ready to blow it up. "No! Why would you do that!?" You asked annoyed. "Wha- am gonna blast the lock system ya dumbass!" He shouted. "Shhh! No that's too loud for now I'll do it" you said. "Tch!"
      Yet again you were focusing your energy on the lock as you finally unlocked it. "There! Was it so hard to leave it to me?" You smirked as you opened the door ever so slowly. Looking inside and slowly stepping in. You three froze and looked at each other and entered into the room.You looked around as it seemed like it was used to party. "Why is there a club room here" Shinzou asked as he came in. "Don't know, looks shitty tho" You looked around as anxiety was building up in you.
      Meanwhile Bakugou was frozen as he found this place all too familiar. He soo found the same straps he was strapped in one corner of the 'room'. But strangely no one was in it, except for few strange claw marks on the straps and blood, a lot of blood. "Oi! Whatchu looking.....at..?" Shinzou trailed off as he saw what the blonde was looking at. "Did you find anything?" You asked turning towards the boys. "I don't think you should look" Shinzou said. "....move" you pushed past them as you saw the scen as well, freezing just like bakugo.
     "Now now seems like you won't have to be paralysed cuz your already frozen! Ahahah" a voice came from the other side of the room making you all snap your heads towards the voice. "Want some drinks?" He asked you all. "You!" You shouted.

Ooh who is that?

Chapter Text

"You! You scumbag!" You shouted at that voice. "Oh c'mon you were more feisty last time" he said. "Oi! how do you know this scum ?" Bakugou asked you. "I see that's the two villainous people you have do company there" he said. "Shut your trap compress" you sneered. "Still the same I see" he said behind his mask. "Wow three people who we had on us!" A cheerful voice entered the room. "Ah! Toga! C'mon this is gonna be fun" compress said. "Oh means there's gonna be blood!? I always wanted their blood too!" She said rather too excited. Wincing you at looked Mr.Compress again "where is Red riot?" You asked rage clearly lacing your voice. "Who? Oh this guy?" He said pulling an unconscious and badly injured Kirishima from below the counter.
     Shinzou held you back and told you to calm down but you were too much up in anger. "Oh! You must be that infamous Emerald Phoenix! Am a huge fan!" Toga jumped in happiness as she came towards you with a knife. "Fuck off" you said blasting her with an energy wave. She hit the wall and groaned "ah! Your as strong as they told huh? Now I really want your blood!" She said getting up, stumbling. "Toga! What have you done!?" The dual personality guy came in. "Ugh! Another bastard!" You groaned. "Hey! Am twice and I don't forgive you for throwing her like this! Nah you were good! I hate you!" He said.
      "Guys! Let's ...talk it out, shall we" Compress said. You could he was smirking. "Tch! Bold of you to assume we will agree" Bakugou sneered. Now that you noticed he was oddly calm while you were raging, as if your personalities had switched. This made you calm down. If you would react it will only end up hurting your brother. "Huh? And why wouldn't you?" He said as he held up the limp body of kirishima up. "Don't you dare pull any shit" You warned him. "Well then...let's talk?" He asked again, more like threatened you.
      You felt your feet wobble, feeling so weak and vulnerable. "...fine" You heard Shinzou beside you. As compressed turned towards him and clapped. Shinzou was shocked but covered it immediately "Let's talk" he added. As you stared at him shocked. You glanced at Bakugou who looked rather calm.

"Well take a seat" he said him taking a seat as well. Reluctantly you sat, between Bakugou and Shinzou on either side of you. "So what are your opinions about a deal?" Compress started. "Cut the chase and get to the point" Bakugou snapped. "Well I always love a blunt reply" he laughed. Oh how you three wanted to wipe that laugh.
     "I'll give him....in exchange of your blood" he said pointing towards you. "What makes you think I would do that?" You raised your eyebrow. "You will" he said too confindently. "Well if I say no?" You asked. "Then..." he trailed off, looking at toga who was noe beside him with her knife in her hand. Then she suddenly stabbed Kirishima. He screamed and was woken up but went limp again. Terrified you looked at Bakugou. He was shaken up as well, not that others would have noticed, but his hand was shaking.
       "Stop that! Your just signing you dead contract" you glared at them. As they just grinned. How could someone be so cruel? "Well are we?" Twice asked. As toga was about to stab him again you interrupted "no! Wait! I- I'll give my blood" you said. "No! No you're not!" Shinzou said immediately. "Why? You think you can fight?" Compress asked cockily. Then it clicked. The quirk disabling quirk. That's why they had been calm. You realised.
      "Well we have no other option now, do we?"you said emotionless. "There's always a way" Shinzou said. "Not now apparently" you said sadly. "Well since you seem all ready, Why don't you let your biggest fan do it?" He said sinisterly. Seeing you hesitate he added "or maybe this meat chunk here would like it more" . "Tell her to start" you said glaring at him. "Hahahah this is why I love heroes. They have are so easy to make deals with!" He said as the others two laughed.

    He took you to the same straps which you had seen before and you looked at him. "What who knows you might try something and considering that drug doesn't have much affect on you" he shrugged. You went towards it as Shinzou caught your hand "no...it's all you've been hiding for, all you've been alive for!" He whispered. Instead just getting a sly smirk and a wink from you. You turned around as You reluctantly let yourself get strapped as you glanced at Shinzou once more.
     You looked at toga who was busy selecting the 'perfect' injection to suck my blood and looked over Kirishima who was held captive by Twice. "Ah! This shud do!" She said and made her way towards you. "Don't worry it won't hurt as bad as him!" She chirped. "As who?" You asked trying to stall time. "The guy over there!" She pointed towards him. "...huh...wait!" You yelled at her. "Ehhhhh! Now what!?" She frowned but stopped her actions. "So you said your my fan? Why me?" You asked forcing a smile. You had to stall her.  "Nice try there l/n but you can't stall her~" Compress snickered. You felt the blonde snap his head at you but you ignored it.

       "Hmmm well because I know you and I've seen you!" She said putting a knife under your chin. Gulping you tried asking further. "Ah is that so? Guess I caught your eye" you said. "No! Your blood did!" She said and stabbed your thigh but before she could do more damage she was blasted into the side, now unconscious .You let out a Yelp and groaned as the knife was stick stuck to your leg. "Could have come a little earl but thanks ..." you muttered looking at your saviour. "No problem" shoto said.
       "You made the wrong decision l/n!" Compress yelled as he held up kirishima but you only smirked as shoto had released you from that straps and you removed the knife from your thigh. "Go on then" you said smirking devilishly. "W-why are you...no way" he realised and looked at 'kirishima' just to realise that it was a beat up twice "you tricked us!" He threw the body of Twice beside him as he made his way you four ready to use his quirk. "I wouldn't do that if I were you" Shinzou smirked. "Wha-." He topped mid sentence as his eyes went blank. "How did you do that!?" Bakugou asked surprised
        "Hmm remember when Mindjack tried to stop me from and he caught my hand?" Bakugou nodded as you asked. "Well I transferred some of my energy and it helps in recovering quick with these quirk disables" you shrugged. "He didn't even think of the original Twice, such a shame" you said smirking. "So your telling me your not affected by it?" Bakugou asked. "Let's get him home now" you said limping towards kirishima. "Huh? Wait why is that extra holding himself?"Bakugou asked. "You did well l/n" 'twice' whispered as you went towards them "go back to your original form please I might hit you and him too" you said wincing.

A smoke of dust came from them both revealing both the twice to be Camie and Kirishima. "I'll take him" shoto came forward as he made kirishima lean on his shoulder. "I'll teleport you out of here but please hold onto him tighter as it may have slight affect of him and he is already injured" you said hurriedly as you saw toga getting up and Shinzou slowly getting tired. "Okay" shoto agreed. "What!? No way am I going to let extra damage happen!" Bakugou yelled. "Then is is the best way! If we keep him here it's just gonna put him in more danger! And moreover we all can't fight!" You said making him grumble and nod. In an instant they both were out. You made sure to teleport them a little farther away from where you originally teleported here.

"Now let's go!" You said but camie stopped you "Wait! your leg" she pointed towards your bleeding thigh. "Tch! I'll just tie something for now" you said as you removed a cloth from your small bag on your belt and tied it. "Could have teleported along with them" Bakugou said looking away. "Whatever let's go" you said as Shinzou finally managed to tire Compress out.
You all rushed out to find deku. "Where was he last time you saw him?" You asked Camie. "Uh...fighting the guards off until that animal guard we first saw came" she answered Tch this is bad. Thinking you flew towards the entrance . "She can fly too!?" You heard Bakugou behind you. Reaching the entrance you saw deku fighting Dabi. "What th-." You heard someone say behind you as the others caught up as well. "Well well well look who it is" Dabi said as he and deku looked at you. That's when you noticed the burns all over Izuku. "Let's leave deku" you said glaring at Dabi.
"No! We cant! He has important info-.." before he could finish a blast of flames came towards him making jump back. "For fucks sake I had enough!" Yelling you blasted an energy beam towards Dabi high he tried to stop using his flames but failed, making him fall down blood tricking down his hands and face. " I knew you always had the murderer in you L/n Y/-.." before he could say anything deku knocked him out for him to only dissolve into mud. "This was mud too huh?" Deku mumbled and made his way towards you.

Everyone other than y/n and Shinzou :  👁👄👁

A few minutes later the police had arrived taking the left over villains in the base. Shinzou and deku were talking with and you and camie were in the infirmary. "Seems like we made a big mistake but we also found something didn't we?" Camie said trying to lighten up the mood which...clearly failed. "Ugh! I need to patch myself up so bye!" You said leaving. "Wait you wizard freak!" The blonde called out coming out of nowhere."What did you just call me?" You said glaring at him. "Wizard freak! You need to answer my questions!" He pointed towards you. "I don't have to" you said turning away. "Stop!" He grabbed your shoulder.

 
        Camie was enjoying this scene instead of helping you making you scoff. "Am not your employee and neither am I your friend so I don't see any reason" you glared at him. "Tch! ....I got an idea that your quirk is powerful but it must have some side effects, after all you clearly overused it" he said looking at you up and down. That's when you realised that you did in fact overuse it. The fatigue and the pains started to kick in making you stumble. "Woah there! See I told ya!" He said immediately holding your shoulders. "Don't need your damn support" you said pushing him away "see you around" you said as you tried to go away again. "L/n y/n" he said making you halt.

 
     "Excuse me?" You asked turning back, unable to believe your luck. You knew he would catch on but didn't except him to be this direct. "Nothing! see ya later" he said smirking and went away as the police were calling him for something. "Well can't avoid it anymore...." You told to yourself as you swiftly teleported yourself to your flat. "Home sweet home" you said stumbling and falling down onto your couch and immediately falling asleep.

       You woke up to the sound of your doorbell ringing. "Ugh! Who is it this early..." you sat up and winced feeling pains all over your body along with the grease and dust you had on you. Annoyed you put on a trench coat and limped towards the door, opening it. "Who is it!?" You asked annoyed. "Hey dumbass" Bakugou smirked. "Ugh! Not you again. Please leave" you said. "Why not? Emerald Phoenix" he smirking making you roll you eyes. "now let me in" he said as you had no choice but to oblige.

 
     He came in and frowned  at the mess. It was extremely dusty and there was grease and dust on your couch. Wait...blood too?. "Oi! When was the last time you cleaned?" He asked with a disgusted look. "None ya concern! And ...did Kiri wake up?" You asked. "It is! And no he is still unconscious but they did say he will wake up soon. And I bet a hell he wouldn't want to see you like this so go freshen up" he said frowning a little. "Right I need to change the wraps anyways" you said removing your trench coat and throwing it on him. "Oi! What the hell!" He yelled.

     "What since you care so much about me why don't you clean up the couch p, the cleaning supplies are in the kitchen cabinet, last shelf to the left." Saying you went into your bedroom locking the door behind you. You looked at your phone just to realise you overslept.....by a lot. What the fuck!? I was asleep for a whole day and half!?  "Well...not surprised..." You mumbled as it was now almost 5pm, Tuesday and you had went on the mission 10am on Sunday....

     After a lot of difficulty in taking a shower you were finally done as realisation hit you. You forgot the first aid box. You groaned in frustration realising that the blonde must be outside. "Why did I have to be all cocky and tell him to clean" you held your head in frustration. "Well not like I have a choice." You told yourself as you slowly stood up and wrapped yourself in a bath robe. (Ha! Ya'll thought towel?) making your way towards the door and opening it slightly. "Ah finally your out!? You were taking forever-...why are you hiding like a damn school girl?" He asked frowning, standing near the couch.

"Motherfu- Ugh! Just please give me the first aid box, it's in the kitchen, top right shelf" you asked embarrassed. "What was that? I couldn't hear ya behind that door" he teased. "Bakugou am serious, unless you wanna let my wound get infected" you said glaring at him. "Fine fine" he said going towards the kitchen. You heard him open and close the cupboard as he made his way back to you. "Here foxy" he said handing the box without looking at you. You could see that he was slightly blushing. "Thanks" you said taking the box and closing the door.
You sat down and began to treat your wound. Seeing that it was just swollen and thankfully not infected. After finishing Up you wore some baggy clothes to not suffocate your injury and went out.
Bakugou was sitting on the now clean couch. "Woah! I didn't actually think you would clean" you said amused. "It's not like your in any position to do so" he shrugged. "And also wanna eat ramen?" He asked. (It's Japanese not Korean 🙂) "Hmm sure am starving anyways" you answered sitting in the couch as he stood up. "Good I already made some" he said going into the kitchen.

 
He came back with two bowls of ramen and placed in on the small table beside the couch. "It's still very hot,take it after some time" he said as you just nodded as He came and sat beside you. "So...gonna tell me now?" He started. Shutting your eyes you cursed internally. "You won't let me be will you?" You asked. "No shit Sherlock" he said. "And am sure you can't use your quirk right now-.." he was cut of with you using your quirk to grab the ramen bowl. He just stared as you handed him his bowl as well. He touched it as it had cooled down. "How the...?y/n what- who are you?"he asked wide eyed.
"That's a long story which is confidential" you said slurping the noodles. "Tch! Then how about the side effects? Clearly you can't keep on using your quirk for long it tires you...it's almost like deku's, you can use different quirks...but he has only 7" he said digging into his ramen as well. "Hmm guess so" you shrugged. "You won't budge huh? ...so? Does shitty hair know about this?" He smirked. "You think your sly...." You said. "Just answer me" he put the bowl down. "You finished it? Wow so fast" you ignored him. "Don't avoid it! I always knew something was weird about you" he said as you too put your bowl down. "Well congrats, bravo! Your hunch was correct" you said.

"Y/n!" He yelled. "What?" You said calmly. "It's clear you knew those scumbags, and that they know you, don't tell me your a damn spy" he sneered. You snapped towards him. "Don't spill shit when you know nothing" you glared at him. "Then tell something" he said slowly. "Something?" He nodded. "Then get out, I need to rest" you said getting up. He caught your hand and stopped you. "Your just like deku....hiding shit" he said. "Why did he come into this? What? You think I was involved in this incident? Or in yours?" You asked getting annoyed that he dragged Izuku into this.

 
Both your eyes widened realising what you had said. "Bakugou am sorry...I didn't mean to-.." "no..it's true...I did suspect you" he said interrupting you. "Seeing how everyone knew you there, by your name that too, I assumed maybe you were involved with them...." He said resting his hand over his eyes, leaning back onto the couch. "...they do know me...but I reassure you I wasn't involved with any shit they did to the innocent...in fact I was..one of those victims." You said trailing off. "What..?" He asked wide eyed. "Yes...but that's all I can say for now. As I said it's confidential" you smiled blankly. "Tch! How is your past confidential? You don't have to give such excuses ya know" he said .

 
"Trust me ..it's not an excuse, am the trump card agent after all" you said. Before he could say anything a phone call interrupted you. "Ah it's mine! I'll go see" you went into your bedroom and answered the phone. You went to see that it was Mina who called for information on Kiri and to see if you were alright. Leaving Bakugou to himself.
'What did she mean it's confidential ? Wait is she UA's agent? That should explain how close she was with brainwasher guy. But then again those damn villains knew her...what is she hiding so bad?' He was pulled out of his thoughts as you came back. "Yo! What you glaring at?" You asked him. "Huh? Nothing, anyways how bout you visit kirishima along with me tomorrow?" He asked standing up. "Is that even a question of course I will" you said looking at him dumbfounded. "Well, I'll see you tomorrow morning then" he said leaving. "Ok" you said locking your door.

"I Will find out who you actually are L/n y/n and why they were behind you" Bakugou said to himself glancing at your flat one last time before going into his own.

Finally something nice? Has Started

Chapter Text

        Bakugou came in the morning as he had said. You were currently in the Musutafu hospital in kirishima's room. Bakugou was talking with the doctors as you sat beside kirishima. He was still unconscious as he had lost so much blood. And tho his quirk was regained he was still weak. You just looked at him wondering if you could do anything with your energy but though you had multiple ways of using it you can't use it was healing.

 
       "Dammit...dammit..Dammit!" You hit your thigh in frustration that yet again you failed to protect your family. "Oi! Stop that! You wanna lose your leg or something, you can't heal by yourself" Bakugou said holding your hand to prevent you from hitting yourself. You stayed silent as you kept your head low feeling tears form in your eyes. "Look we bought him back alive, and he will live" Bakugou said loosening his grip on your wrist. "...it's my fault to begin with" you said holding back tears.

 
    "....look I don't know what you did but sure as hell it isn't your fault cuz you bought him back and he is right in front of you" he told in a low voice sitting on the seat beside you. "If I just surrendered back then or atleast not left kirishima alone this wouldn't have happened" you said a tear finally fell. " surrender..?" He muttered under his breath. "I can't even do anything with my stupid power" you groaned catching your head in your hands. He didn't know what to say. Surrender? Did you mean about your past or did something happen again? That he would make sure to find out ...later....but right now...

    "Look sure as hell I don't know about what you went through but I know that he would have been in a ...possibly worse condition if you weren't there" he said slowly and you stared at the ground. "Tho you went against what I said that helped to retrieve him and he will for sure wake up and be as good as new making you annoyed all over again so just....trust in him and wait...." he said looking at kirishima.

 
    His words made you look at him as realisation hit. Kirishima was alive and all you could do now was trust him to wake up and... "what did the doctor say?" You asked looking at him. "He should wake up soon...he will be here for a while tho" Bakugou said turning his towards you as you sighed. He looked down finding blood on your bottoms. "Oi! Your wound is bleeding let's get it patched up" he said pointing towards your thigh. "Ah...it's fine" you said waving it off. "Yea no way, if kirishima wakes up now and it's infected he will annoy me with his rants so your taking your ass and getting it checked." He said making you get up. "Ah ok ok but I don't wanna leave him alone right now...." You said stopping him. He looked at you both and sighed. "Wait here I'll call someone" saying he went out.

    He was back within a minute and you were standing with one hand on the wall. "Here, please come and sit over there" the doctor said pointing towards the second bed in the room. "Y-yes" you said and tried to walk only to wince in pain. "...THAT'S WHY YOU DON'T HIT A WOUND DUMBASS!" Bakugou yelled making the doctor laugh nervously. "Well stop shouting and help me out blasty!" You glared at him. He rolled his eyes as he came towards you, putting your shoulder over his and holding your waist to give you support. You managed to come towards the bed and sit trying not to show the pain.

 
     Bakugou turned away as the doctor was inspecting your wound. "Honey, it's starting to infect, did you not change the wraps for a longtime?" She asked. "Uh well I wrapped it yesterday night and re-wrapped it today morning" you said gulping "and when did you get hurt?" She asked. "...umm" "on Sunday" Bakugou answered making you glare at his back. "If you don't rest for atleast three days , it's gonna become serious. It's better if you don't walk too much and rest for a while" the doctor said as she put some antibiotic gel and wrapped it.

 
      "Eh? I was gonna go home and pack my things today, So that I can stay here for a week" you said bluntly putting back bottoms properly. "Uh, yes honey, but it would be better if you stay here without moving today. you can ask your boyfriend to get your clothes and stuff" she said smiling. "Boyfriend? He  isn't my boyfriend" you said blushing slightly as you tried to play it off coolly. "Oh is it? He was seemed so worried when he called me so I assumed..." she trailed off. "We're co-workers!" You both said at the same time.

       "We'll wish you a good future kids" she said leaving the room. You both were blushing furiously but nine acknowledged it to avoid awkward conversations. "Uhh I'll get going then see you later" you said getting up but he caught your shoulders. "Don't, stay here with him I'll bring your stuff" he said looking at you. You just started at him. "What? Didn't you hear what that old lady said? You gotta rest and besides I figured it'll me better if you'd stay with shitty hair right now" he said already going out as he swiftly took the keys to your house and closing the door behind him. "....he didn't even ask where my clothes are...." You sat down sighing as you waited for his phone call.

 
      After a while of waiting he finally called. "Hello....." you waited for his reply. "...yea so where are your clothes? I just don't wanna open the wrong shelf or something" he said embarrassed. "That's why I said I'll go ya perv!" You said frustrated.

 
B.K : "Hey hey! I didn't touch anything so calm your ass down"
Y/n : "means you saw something!?" You yelled feeling embarrassed
B.K : ........
Y/n: "ya pervert! Come back right now! I'll go then"
B.K : "who you calling a perv!? I didn't do anything they just happened to be in the shelf I opened first  ..and I called you immediately!" He yelled " and besides it would be a drag to come back again, you can't stress you leg so just please trust me on this I won't be a pervert! I swear! Besides kirishima will kill me if I do something like that to you" he rambled.
Y/n : " .........you gotta a point just let me hit you when you come back" you groaned embarrassed and frustrated.
B.K : "...its fair I guess"
Y/n: "ofc it is now there should be bag in the top shelf" you said and hear him shuffle.
B.K: "yup found it!" He said rather calm
Y/n: "ok I won't repeat now" you felt your checks heat up and cleared your throat. "So in the third shelf there are my sports wear, everything, just put them in my bag and bring them I'll sort them out"you told. He shuffled around for a minute before speaking again.
B.K: "done am on my way" he said and cut the call.

         You put the phone aside and covered your now flushed face with your hands. "Ugh fuck! why me!? And now out of all times!? Kiri you better wake up fast to...Ugh! On the bright side hopefully he didn't try anything right? Hahah god am gonna overthink this for the rest of my life" you groaned in embarrassment. "Atleast he won't speak about it too" you said to yourself. "And no ones knows too!"

 
      Meanwhile Bakugou put on a calm face and went out your flat and sneakily went towards his bike so that no one has to spot him in this already embarrassing situation but... "oh Bakugou-san!" A familiar voice called him. "....what Is it half n half!?" He asked annoyed, putting the bag on his bike. "Nothing I thought you were in the hospital right now?" He asked. "Yes I came back for some stuff and am going back again" he said putting on his helmet and wearing the bag. "Oh! Did Kirishima-kun wake up you seem to be taking him clothes?"He asked. Bakugou cursed internally at how annoying he was being. "No, not her but y/n is staying over for a few days so it's her stuff am taking, with her injury and all..." Bakugou trailed off. "I see sorry for bothering you, I've been on the edge lately" shoto apologised. "Tch! We all are" he said and moving from there.

 
       You were waiting for him to come as he was a little late. Just as you were about to call He came in and before you could say anything he came towards you and hands you the bag. "Here, I didn't look" he said turning away. "Thank you" you smiled. Until you remembered what you had said before. "Oi! Come here" you called him grinning. "Why?" He asked eyeing you with suspicion. "Just come" you said as he sighed and came.

 
      "Ow! Your injured and still attacking people, with your quirk at that!" He yelled rubbing his side where you had hit him, using your 'quirk' to hit him harder. You just grinned at him "I told you I'd hit you and you agreed". "Well didn't think you'd actually do it foxy" he said glaring. "Your fault" you shrugged. "Tch! Fine but if this bruises you're getting it" he said glaring at you. "As I said your fault perv!" You said again. "For fucks sake I didn't even do anything" he groaned.

It's been three days since you had been staying in the hospital along with Kirishima. After a lot of convincing you finally let Bakugou off with a deal. What was it you ask? Free home service whenever you asked and you won't tell anything to Kirishima or Mina. And you were already using it well. Currently you had asked him to bring you some home made food as he was a good cook and it had been a while since you had eaten his dishes. He had agreed it to because first, he had no choice and second, you told him that 'kirishima kight wake up from the smell'

      "Oi! Am coming in!" You heard Bakugou come into the room and you walked over to him taking the bags he held in his hand. "Mmm smells good did you make his favourite?" You asked smelling the new aroma in the room. "Of course" he said. "Well let's eat, if he wakes up....we'll make it for him some other time" you said realising that even he did wake up he can't eat it. "You mean I will make it" he said glaring at you. "Whatever, Itadakimasu" you digged into the food he bought sitting beside kirishima. "Oi big bro! Better wake up now if you wanna-.." you were cut off by someone barging in "y/n! Kiri! Am back!" A cheeky voice was heard. "Hmm Mina hi" you said with a stuffed mouth.

 
         "Oh my- Bakugou! Your here too? Great let's eat together then!" She said as you let her take your seat which was right beside kirishima. Though she acted positive and cheerful you knew Mina was hurting and most probably cried the most, after all she loves him with her life.... "Mina did you bring food?" You asked worried. "Hmm yea I picked some on my way but guess your already eating" she shrugged and opened her food.

 
You both chit chatted for a while hoping Kiri would wake up but he didn't. Bakugou meanwhile went out as he had to attend some business call of his. He was taking quite a while hope everything is ok he is taking too long you thought zoning out "Y/n! Hello!" Mina's voice snapped you from your thoughts. "Huh? Yea sorry I zoned out" you smiled nervously. "Hmm were you? Or is it Bakugou?" She smirked. "Eh? Why Bakugou?" You asked acting confused. "Hmm maybe because he bought your clothes, including your un-.." "shhhhh no!"you cut her off immediately. "Ehem I was thinking about Monday, I have an important meeting" you said looking at her smiling nervously. "Oh right...it's ok y/n! I'll be here with Kiri don't worry!" She said patting your back. "Thanks Mina...I'll make sure to come everyday" you said smiling.

      You weren't lying about the meeting. In fact you were deeply worried about it but your worry over kirishima was more. Now that Mina said she will stay you felt a little at ease. "Mina..one more thing...be careful with those league of villains...they might attack again...they seem oddly calm after all that..." you said frowning. "I'll be but maybe they are staying low for a while..." she said. "Maybe but I can't help but feel that something is off" you frowned. "Shh don't stress much now ok even if they do pull something you have us all to protect you" she smiled. "Yea" you hummed unable to shake off the uneasiness.

        "Oi foxy!Change of plans We need to leave right now!" Bakugou came into the room hurriedly as he took his things quickly. "Huh? What di you mean?" You asked standing up and confused of why was he being like this. "The meeting, it's going to be the first thing tomorrow morning" he said shocking yo "What!?"  "Yea so I suggest pack up now so we can be there on time and be back on time" he said looking at you and kirishima, who was yet to wake up. Cursing under your breath you packed your thing and bid your byes to Mina. "Take care y/n and don't worry about us!" She said as you went out the door. "Will do" you said back.

 
          As soon as you were on his bike you decided to ask him "why did it suddenly reschedule?" . "Don't know...something about those scum bags plotting something so we need to be prepared and be fast" he said handing you Kirishima's helmet and putting on his own. You put on and held onto him as he started off. "So we gotta pull an all nighter today huh?" You asked. "No need half n half already has your papers ready and mine are with that nerd" he answered. Then why are we going now?" You asked confused. If those papers were ready enough why the hurry? "To make a plan and a possible trap" he smirked.

 
      Now you got it. This was rescheduled to trap the league of villains and the possible spies of them. "I see now....it's the first step..." you chuckled. Soon you reached Bakugou's HQ ans went it. The place was all too familiar from before...when Kiri was kidnapped and now you all had bought him back. You went into the office as people gave you looks. You were confused as to why were they looking at you like that until it hit you. You were in your sports wear, you tried your best to ignore them feeling slightly embarrassed. Thankfully atleast you weren't limping anymore, you couldn't imagine how much more embarrassing that would have been. On the other hand Bakugou was looking calm. Of course he would be calm, not like he cares about other's opinions. You thought

 
      Soon you were in his office. You spotted Izuku and shoto were already there. And also two others. Momo and...Ochako!? . You went towards her hugging her as she did the same. "Gods it been ages since I properly met you" she said hugging you tight. "Yea! We both were busy to visit properly" you said back. "But why are you here? I mean I know you work at Izuku's but..?" You asked her pulling back. "Ah well he asked to tag along since he had something to discuss" she smiled. "Hmm same thing with me" you said immediately before she could ask anything. You turned around to see Bakugou and Shoto discussing something and Momo and Izuku approached you. "Hey y/n-san! How are you?" She asked "all good and you?" You smiled. "Good as well, how's kirishima-kun?" She asked "mhm still the same but am sure he'll wake up soon" you shook your head. She pat your back as Izuku came.

       "Hey y/n...we need to talk now atleast" he said in a serious tone. "Maybe after this stuff is done? I'll be better then too I hope" you excused yourself. "Fine, but you are explaining yourself" he said sternly. Soon you all gathered and discussed on what you would do tomorrow. Ochako and Momo are supposedly distractions as the remaining four would take action. After a while you had perfected your plan. It was simple old one....just you would have quirks up your sleeve. "Ok! In short, we wait, put a bait, then when the time is right we attack?" You summed up. "...yes, in short, yes" shoto nodded his head. "And I would like to inform you guys, my dad won't be there, says he has some business meeting in his company and I looked into it, it's true" he said.

 
       "Makes sense, he's prolly either pissed about you or something" Bakugou said scoffing. "Hmm but Natsuo said he will come on behalf of the company since big sis has school" shoto added. "Noted" Momo said. "So that's it,right? Anything else we might have missed?" Izuku asked. "No, that's it now we just have to send this plan to others" you sighed sitting back into your seat. "I'll do it right now" Ochako said removing her tab thingy. "Woah yall have those high tech hacker things?" You asked excited. "Hmm yea it's for these kinda stuff" Momo laughed watching you get excited like a kid.

       "Man I've always wanted stuff like those I mean look how cool they are, you can use it to prepare surprise parties or buy some stuff in secret maybe!" You exclaimed. Everyone laughed at your childish nature making you laugh as well. You felt at ease that they were able to relax atleast for a minute. Apart from a certain blonde who was busy staring someone. And that someone happened to be....you. A chuckle escaping his lips as well seeing you laugh.

I just realised you need to have experience romance to write it well....haha....
single lives matter 🙂

Chapter Text

This was it. Everything was done but where are they? Why haven't they shown up? Was there a flaw in the plan? Perhaps a spy...? No there's no way. With all these questions on their mind those six were in the event, three in front of the press now. The contract of the "big three" was successfully finished today making it official through the media. Shoto, Izuku and Bakugou were being questioned by the media as you were standing a little behind them along with Tsuyu, and two others. Sero, who came with Bakugou and Tokoyami, who came along with Bakugou. Apparently tsuyu And tokoyami were engaged- yea you were shocked when she had first told you as well.

 
         You were worried as even the press was done and the three were getting ready to go, wearing the same expression as yours. Confused, worried, tensed. All of you carefully went on into your own cars which made their way towards the same place. OFA HQ. As soon as you and tsuyu were in your car along with the todoroki you saw that Momo was already in the car. She looked the same as the rest, confused, worried, tensed. We gave each other a confirmation by a small nod and the rest of the ride was silent.

As soon as you all except shoto and Izuku.were gathered in The secret room Izuku had as tsuyu and the other were sent back to their respective companies. Bakugou slammed his fist on the table. "Where did it go wrong!? It was perfect! Hell we even confirmed they were going to show up there!" He yelled in annoyance and anger. "Calm down your ass blasty, we're all in the same situation" you said calmly. "Tch! Well someone had to mention, Ugh! Where did it fail?" He groaned it frustration pinching the bridge of his nose. "That's what we are here for" Izuku said as a blue haired man entered the room along with them. "Huh? Isn't it iida? The police dude?" You asked getting up. "Yes, it is" shoto answered. "Am Tenya iida and as you seem to me, Iam indeed the police guy" he said glaring at me, pushing his glasses up. "Uh nice to meet you officially....sir" you said extending your hand. "Glad to meet you too, miss l/n"he shook your hand.

 
"And am here with an important news....better if you stay calm"he said very seriously. "What? Can you be more specific?" Bakugou asked annoyed. "Turn on the News" he said sighing. Ochako immediately went and turn on the screen and put on the news. "This is a live telecast from central Fukuoka! There's been a Nomu spotted as it has caused massive amount of destruction and the people were evacuated by one of  the famous officer, Hawks! And currently we can see a 'hero' fighting the Nomu." 

The camera zoomed up to Enji Todorok

i fighting the Nomu now fully covered in his flames. Hence, covering his face as well.
        Todoroki immediately went in front of the screen staring at it mouth agape. You too went to see but this...you didn't expect it at all. "What the hell!" Bakugou yelled coming beside you. "Wasn't he supposed to be in a meeting?" Izuku mumbled. "...he was...until hawks took him out to discuss something" you mumbled getting a hint of what happened. "What?" Iida asked. "Yes! Until before, I saw Enji leaving along with hawks after the meeting...and now 'endeavour' shows up" you said pointing towards the screen. "And he is or rather was an agent...like me.." you said slowly making everyone snap their heads at you in shock. 

"How much exactly do you know?" Iida asked. "Much more than you think" you shrugged.

           "We can't even do much in this....until the other agents arrive at least..." Momo mumbled. "Well you can't but we can" ochako said coming to you side making you smirk "Ochako you knew all along huh?". "Yea sorry bout that" she laughed nervously. "It's fine Uravity, let's go then" you said turning around. "Woah woah! Wait right there! Where are you going?" Bakugou asked before anyone else could. "I think it's obvious dumbass" you stated mocking him as he glared at you. "Ochako-san what do you mean you can?" Izuku asked. "Deku-kun am really sorry but we are running out of time...we'll explain once we come back" she said looking at you and nodding. "I cannot let this happen-." Iida was stopped mid sentence as you had already teleported along with Ochako to central Fukuoka. "....I'm my presence.." iida sighed rubbing his forehead. "Don't worry....she gets the job done" Izuku said breaking off the silence between them. "Nerd...unfortunately I have to agree with you....but your right" Bakugou said sighing.

*in central Fukuoka*

"Ochako it's great to have you here cuz your the only one who hasn't puked after me teleporting them" you said content walking with her carefully among the ruins. "Oh well it must be because of my quirk" she smiled. "Hmm-.." you were interrupted by a voice "l/n!". He came towards to before bending down making you and Ochako sit as well. "Hawks" you acknowledged him. "What are you doing here!? Your not supposed to be here, go back!" He whisper yelled. "Well I had to because clearly endeavour is struggling" you said getting up just to be pulled back my hawks. Making Ochako do the same as well.

"What do you want?" You whispered in annoyance. "It's my job, and he will be safe" he said staring at you. ".....guess I can't disagree with you..." you sighed rubbing the bridge of your nose. "But lemme tell you, the others are gonna be here soon" you stated. Before he could say loud cheers were heard from the crowd near by. "Oh! Looks like he won!" Hawks said rather too excited making you roll your eyes. "Means time for us to go as officers" you said as you swiftly changed yours and Ochako's dresses into the uniforms of special forces. "Wow-.." Ochako was amused. "Yea yea me too" he said flying away.

You and Ochako made your way towards the officers before smoothly blending in as one of them but something has felt off about the air. The familiar burnt scent lingered. You both stood a little far from the main team acting to be inspecting the area. You took a glance at the both who were injured. Endeavour had completely burnt the Nomu and hawks was out of his wings. Though you thought he was hiding one wing of his just in case... you were about to go as you made sure they were safe but something caught your eye. "Ochako...I'll be right back wait for me back there" you said pointing of towards building you had teleported to.

 
You made yourself invisible after giving hawks a glare. You went towards them before bending down trying your best to avoid the officers. Touching the burnt road you hissed feeling it was melted and still burning hot. "What was that" an officer beside you turned towards you making you halt. "Ah! That was my small feather I felt right now! Extremely sorry!" Hawks interrupted your situation as a red feather swiftly moved from behind you, ever so lightly tapping your head before it went towards his hand. The officer rolled his eyes and went back to his work. You turned towards hawks who was looking at the same spot as you were in with a smirk on his face making you frown and roll your eyes. You slowly left from there and went towards the ruins, looking at the burn marks made by endeavour. It was warm....but not as much as that. You looked around for your suspect but unfortunately found no one .

Sighing you rushed towards Ochako who was waiting for you at the spot. "Hehe sorry for that...let's go back" you said immediately teleporting before giving her a chance to speak. Ochako fell on you as you teleported back in a hurry. "Ow..." you muttered. Ochako got up and apologised....tried to apologise before she rushed towards the washroom. "...sorry?" You winced. You sat down and looked at everyone feeling their gaze on you. "...he is safe, I fact he didn't even need us! But I should say...." You stated. "Say what?" Bakugou asked. Ochako came back as sensed the tension in the room, gulping.

"Say....Dabi was there" you said before sipping some water. "What!?" Everyone including Ochako was shocked. "Shh calm down, the main reason I went was to see if someone was there...but it seems like he went away before I came or something like that" you glared in front of you. "Tch! He's getting on my nerves" Bakugou groaned. "Don't worry, I'll make sure you'll bath above the flames of his death after all he is causing too much global warming" you said smirked devilishly. You realised how you seemed before you covered yourself "I mean ya know...ya'll suffered so much....we'll make him suffer too!" You said drinking water and looking away. "Yea yea we get it dumbass" Bakugou said rolling his eyes.

That last shit was lame as fuck 💀✋

C/n : your country name.

You were now being 'interrogated' by Iida, why you ask? He had no data whatsoever on you and he was suspicious on you. Though the others said you were known by them he insisted on deciding that himself. So here you were sitting face to face with him with the others at the back looking at you. Everyone curious about you. 

"So l/n? According to my data your bloodline belongs to c/n, how did you end up here? That too with kirishima?" He asked glaring at you. "Look I already told you... I lost my damn memories of everything before being adopted by the kirishima's, so I suggest you stop here, because that's all I myself know about myself too!" You said slamming your fist on the table.

 
      For the last thirty minutes he was asking the same question on repeat. "Just twisting and asking the question doesn't work" you glared at him. He looked at you for a while before sighing and giving up. "Fine...I'll believe you...you were firm with your answer and showed no signs of lying as well" he said. "That's cuz I didn't lie....and trust me if I do get anything on my past I'll tell you" you sighed getting up. "I'll leave then....I'll ask bpm higher ups to look into these cases so please rest at ease for a while" you said making your way towards the door. "I'll go with her" Bakugou said leaving with you as well. Leaving the others to look at each other at the blonde's care towards you. "Are you all thinking what Iam thinking?" Shoto asked. "Yup" "definitely" "positive" "yes" everyone answered laughing.

       "Oi! Ya fox! Wait!" Bakugou said running up to you. "Hmm what? Am not gonna answer you shit so yea" you said scrunching you face and turning back to leave. "What- no I didn't come for that, am going to visit shitty hair, so I thought you might wanna come" he said looking at you. "Huh? Oh, I thought I will go after ....freshening up a little" you said pointing towards yourself. You were a little sweaty with grease and dust covering your pants. "....yea me too" he said blinking. "...okay... see you later I guess" you said slowly finding his behaviour weird, what's up with him all of the sudden. You thought turning back again. "Wait! Just come along with me! You stressed your leg enough today and I don't want efficient people be a waste ...just in case" he said looking away. "Oh...yea am up for a free ride" you said going towards him.

        "Say....you worried about me weren't ya?" You asked putting your chin on his shoulder to get a clearer look of his face as you were sitting behind him. "Shut up and sit properly so that I can drive safe" he said as the signal was now green. "Oka-yyy...." You were cut off as he suddenly sped off. After a while you were now in your parking lot as you got down and hit his arm. "What was that for dumbass!?" He asked frustrated. "Drive safe my foot" you said and went off towards the lift leaving him frowning at you. You were about to close the lift on him but he had to stop it by putting his foot. "What now, you were scared of mere speed?" He smirked standing beside you.You were silent which made him smirk more. "You were, weren't you? Pfft ahahhahahaha" he laughed.

"Tch! Shut up blasty! Do you wanna get beaten up!?"you asked angry and embarrassed. "Sure, I would love to but on my bike Hahahahaha" he laughed again. "Yup! Am telling Kiri what you did....maybe with extra drama" it was your time to smirk. "I was merely joking, is it bad that I have a good laugh?" His sudden change in attitude made you laugh. "Don't laugh dumbass!" He yelled. You were still laughing as you went into your flat with him grumbling behind you.
After a good bath you were now ready to go. Stepping out of your flat you saw Bakugou stepping out of his too locking it. Locking your own door you both went on without a word as you were trying not to start laughing again at him. This time he was careful with his driving. You held on to him, closer, as the weather was getting chilly and he was always warm. "Should have bought a jacket" he mumbled under his breath in audible to you. You felt your phone buzz but ignored it as you were almost near the hospital.

 
You went into the hospital and directly went towards kiri's room as Bakugou followed behind you. "Excuse me? Have you registered?" A nurse came up to you . "Ah yes we are regular visitors" you said calmly. "Oh, sorry but we just made few changes regarding our rules and regulations of the visitors so I would like you both to go to the reception desk" she informed. "Oh? But we do come here regularly for the patient in the vip room" you stated. "Am sorry ma'am but please cooperate with us" she said sternly yet calm. "Hmm fine we will" Bakugou said taking him with you. "You really lose your nerve when it comes to Kiri huh?" He skied as you walked towards the reception.

 
It took a while as there were few people in the line. Bored you removed your phone to see Mina had called you a few times...just 5 minutes ago. Worried you called her back but she didn't lift. "Shit! Bakugou we need to be fast!" You told him. "Huh? Why? Is there something wrong?" He frowned. "I hope not but Mina called me few minutes ago...many times and now she isn't lifting" you said worried. "Don't worry and try again after five minutes, maybe the doctor came or something" he said being calm. "I hope so" you mumbled. And soon after you had finished the registration and headed towards kirishima's room.

 
As you neared the room you saw few doctors coming out.Worried you exchanged a look with Bakugou before you both rushed towards them before you saw Mina, thanking them as they left. "Ah! Mr. Bakugou, and miss L/n... it's all good news" the doctor smiled and left as you both went into the room to see a smiling kirishima looking at you. "Hi guys! Long time no see" he said. Making you tear up. "Kirishima Eijiro, you dumb shit!" You said walking towards him and gently hugging him as the tears finally fell. "Hahaha...I am sorry I took long" he said putting a hand around you. "Now don't cry it isn't manly" he chuckled. "Shut up" you chuckled as well. You pulled back and let Bakugou talk to him.

"Y/n where were you? I called you to tell about this" she said, with her voice sounding hoarse, "sorry I was almost near the hospital and when I saw I did call you back but I think the doctors were there" you said sniffing. "Yea.." she sighed. "Hmm what did the doctors say ?" You asked her. "Mhm nothing to worry about, he will be monitored for two days then there will be physiotherapy for him for mostly a week and if he shows good results he can go home" she answered. "That's good....Mina I have a request to make" you asked slowly. "Go on.." she said.

Yay! Kiri is finally up! Woohoo

Chapter Text

"So...can you please stay with Kiri once he gets out..." you asked looking at the two friends talking. "Huh? Won't you stay with him?" She asked frowning. "No...it's dangerous after all it was me they were after....he was the bait" you said wincing at the thought. "So it was true? That you belong to some ancient bloodline?" She asked. "Seeing them like that I think so but they were too reckless with me to believe that" you frowned. "What do you mean?" She asked. "Well, they wanted me, my blood but it's strange how they weren't able to get it, was the plan that good? Or was their goal something totally different?" You thought out. "I see....do you think they were testing something?" She looked at you. "I hope not..but my gut says there's something...familiar....a familiar enemy" you said looking up at her.

 
"Hmfp....don't worry I'll take care of him, the task is how will he agree" she raised her eyebrow. "...he will downy worry" you smirked. "Oi! Ladies! You still gossiping there? Am feeling lonely ya know" Kiri joked. "Kiri....am leaving you just because you just woke up" you turned towards him getting your teeth in annoyance. "Let's go there y/n, he feels lonely" Mina laughed. You took the seats and sat beside his bed. Mina was sitting on the other side opposite to you as you sat beside Bakugou.

 
"Hmm? When did you both get along?" Kiri asked pointing towards you and Bakugou. "Work" you both answered at the same time. "Uh huh" Kiri eyed you both with suspicion. "And he really annoyed me everyday cuz of you" you huffed. "What now, you were in danger and I asked him to keep an eye on you, is that wrong" Kirishima said smirking. "Kiri....now that we are on this topic..." you hesitated. "She wants to tell you something" Bakugou finished your sentence. "Huh? What is it? Don't tell me you are dating Bakugou-." Kiri was cut off by you both "The fuck! No!" "EWWW NO!"

"O-ok then what is it?" He asked taken aback by your replies. "Well you see....Amnotquirkless" you said hurriedly. "...whhhaatt..? You have a quirk!?" He asked in shock. "How the hell did you get that shitty hair?" The blonde looked at him surprised. "Heh, when you get used to having a weird family member it's easy" Kiri smirked making you look at him dumbfounded. "yea am out" you said getting up. "Oh no, wait explain properly" Kiri demanded, with a stern voice. "Guess your serious now" you sat down. "Well am not quirkless...that's all I can tell here" you looked at him and he looked at Bakugou who gave him a nod. "And we'll what's your quirk...?" He asked slowly

 
Sighing you looked at him and Bakugou. "Well to put it in a simple way I have this large amount of energy in me and I can use it how ever I want..." you shrugged. "Uh huh....do what exactly?" Kiri pressed further. ".....well any quirk except healing unfortunately" you shrugged. "What!? Wait If you can to pretty much all? Doesn't your body like have sideffects?" Kiri asked worried. "Hmm no...I think it's something related to my bloodline...and hey I can't do few other things too" you stated. "Sure I'll believe you" he glared.

 
"Uff ok enough chit chat now rest" you said getting up looking at Mina. She gave you nod. "Hmm fine" he sighed. "Oi! Blasty, c'mon we have work to finish" you called him going out. "What? What now?" He groaned following you anyway. As soon as you went out he caught your shoulder. "What now?" He questioned. "Well...I need to go away for a while" you stated calmly. "What? He just woke up! Your really count of your mind" he told.

"I know and that's why I need to move, I need to go to my higher ups as well" you sighed walking. "Why? Don't you think he will be upset?" He pressed walking along with you. "Look, it's because of me this happened, I know for sure something is up with me as the centre" you looked at him. "What do you mean?" He frowned in confusion. "Ha...I myself have to find that out too...but I have this strong intuition that I have to go now" you said frowning. "Otherwise things may get worse" you stated. "If you called me just to blabber nonsense am going back and your coming" he said grabbing your hand. "No, I already asked Mina to look after him...." You blurted making him stop in his movement. "What? Why?" He asked worried and confused.

 
"It's not the place o would like to discuss that....but for now go back and tell him I went cuz of work emergency or give whatever excuse and I'll meet you at home...maybe tomorrow I have somewhere I need to be right now" you said looking at the clock. "...fine..don't pull anything without informing me" he sighed. "I won't don't worry" you grinned. You went to your home leaving him in the hospital along with kiri and Mina.

 
You were about to enter your flat before a voice called you from behind. "Hey lil bird!" He chirped. "Hawks your the bird here not me" you sighed turning around. "But you can fly" he shrugged. "Whatever, get in" you rolled your eyes yet again at him, letting him enter your house. "Ooh small and cozy, just your taste" he grinned. "Stop with the formalities and tell what you got" you asked leaning on wall. "Professional as ever are we? Well, you were right...Dabi was there....in fact he asked me to lead endeavour there so that he can fight that Nomu" he smiled. You frowned at to why they would target endeavour when you and the others who saw their base, were right out in the media.

 
"Your smiling about it? Seriously? He could have died hawks!" You yelled. "I know but hey don't underestimate him...he won at the end didn't he" he said back. "What was your deal here? Why did they target him?" You asked ignoring his comment. "He just said he wanted to test endeavour's strength"hawks answered said with straight face. "Huh? Makes zero sense....unless he and Enji have some ...past connections" you smirked. "Got something interesting on the plate, have you?" Hawks asked looking at your face. "Maybe... want some chicken?my treat!" You asked smiling. "What's the catch?" He asked narrowing his eyes at you. "Drop me off at UA" you said still smiling. "...you won't stop bribing and blackmailing people into your vehicles won't you?" He asked dumbfounded. "Nope~" you chuckled.

After finishing his chicken he took you to UA without being eyed by the public. "Could have flied slower" you grumbled feeling dizzy. "Hey! I had to fly without being eyed by anyone! Be grateful" he huffed , a smirk clearly visible. "I bought you chicken and this is how you repay...great"you grumbled. "It was great!" He said implying to the chicken. "Ugh...whatever...thanks now leave" you said walking away. "Anytime lil bird!" With that he flew away. "If he was going to fly that way I could have come by myself" you groaned before entering the UA gates. "Stop! Identify please!" The machines asked as you stood infront of the gates, "ugh! Here" you showed your face and finger prints to it as it finally opened the gate.
You walked into the campus as nostalgia hit you. After all it was the place you had graduated from and also which you have been working under... you entered the teachers dorms. "Ahh...should have come in the morning but they have classes" you told to yourself as you felt bad to interrupt their sleep. You knocked on door and waited for a minute before going to ring the bell. "Who is it?" A tired squeaky voice came from inside. "Sir! It's me! L/n" you said before he opened the door. "Ah y/n! Come on in!"the tiny mouse-bear person said. "Sorry to disturb you now sir! But I have something important to discuss" you said going in, still wondering how the hell did that small dude open the door.

 
"It's fine, I was just doing paper works! Besides you never come unless it's absolutely important" he chirped drinking his tea. 'Where did the tea come from!?' "Umm yea so..it's about league of villains...they are making a move again" you stated. "Hmm...you have something more to tell...here have some tea!" He said handing you a cup. You took a sip of it thanking him. Placing the cup down you looked at him with all seriousness. "I think it's time for me to finally go....to C/n" you blurted.

Principal nezu:  ☕️🤭

"Finally! Don't worry everything is ready for your trip!" He said laughing while drinking his tea. "Eh?" You looked at him blinking. "Ah! Yes just maybe wait for a week since it would be sudden for kirishima, and also I'll ask someone to accompany you, just in case something happens" he said. "Uh... um yea I'll go in a week...then..and no no need to send people I would like to visit on my own and if something does happen I can take care of it , rather I say keep your forces here, just in case those league of villains try something" you said composing yourself.

 
Principal Nezu looked at you for a while before speaking "Okay as you wish" he said and went back to drinking his tea. "And since your here, want to meet eri?" He asked. "Oh sure! She must be 15 now!" You said excited at thought of meeting her again. "Well I'll ask Aizawa to bring her here" he said going to call him. "Wait...won't they both be sleeping? I mean it's pretty late" you said stopping him. "Hmm knowing eri she is probably awake and with Chiyo-san, she's a hero under training now after all!"nezu laughed. "Oh! She made it? Am so proud right now!I'll go there myself then!" You chirped getting up to leave. 

"Ok! Be safe!" He said as you went out.
You closed the door behind you and made your way towards Chiyo's office sighing at how Principal Nezu was still...weird. But that was him. You passed through the empty hallways as moonlight slowly made your path lighten up. You were walking through the hallways , reminiscents of your memories playing in your head. You soon reached her office and as you were about to open the door someone already pulled it back, opening it. "Thank you lady chiyo!" A sweet voice said looking bac, hence bumping into you. "Oh- am sorry I wasn't watching my steps" she quickly bowed.

 
"Wah! Eri-chan, I thought I told you to not overdo yourself and go to bed early" you smiled at her. "Huh? Miss y/n!" She squealed looking up at you. "How have you been Eri? Sorry I didn't visit you for so long" you said chuckling. "I missed you! It's been years!" She said attacking you with her hug. "Umpf- damn your strong huh?" You laughed at him tight how her grip had become. "I wanna be strong like deku-san, and you!" She cried into your embrace. "Am sure you will, have you made friends yet?" You asked stroking her back. "Yes! A lot!" She said pulling back. "I made many friends and few of them know Mr.Deku and Bakugou too!" She said excited.

 
"Oh? What are their names?" You asked curious. "Kota Izumi! He said he knew them from a field trip they were In and he saw deku fight so bravely!" She said. "Hmm so he wants to become an agent?" You asked. "I think so, I heard dad mention about him a lot" she pondered. "Aizawa did? Then he must have a great potential" you chuckled. "That's what dad says! And also there Katsuma-kun who wants to become a doctor like me! He has a sister, mahoro! She reminds of Mr.Bakugou and she is my best friend" she informed excited. "Oh wow! They were someone deku and Bakugou saved"you smiled.

She was talking about her friends and her life here until it was time to say goodbye. "Miss y/n..please visit again" she asked tears, forming in her eyes. "Don't worry, I will, as soon as am done with my missions I will make sure to come ok?" You asked as she nodded slowly. "Hmm now don't cry, be strong for me Eri-chan!" You smiled patting her head. "Ok!" She sniffed. "And give this to Aizawa will ya" you handed her a letter. "Oh! He should be back soon I'll give him" she said taking it. "Thank you, go get some sleep now ,see you soon eri" you said as you left.

*next day*

"What do you mean resigning?" Shoto asked surprised as you handed him the papers. "Shoto...my job here is done...and since my identity is practically blown now I need to quit" you answered. "But your my employee too, a good one at that, I can't just let you leave" he said looking at you. "Ah well, you have to. Please" you insisted. He looked at you for a while before finally sighing and signing the paper. "It's been just a day since you came back and your leaving already but am guessing you have a new mission" he whispered the last part. "Eh hahah... yea something like that" you laughed nervously. "I understand but feel free to come back anytime" he smiled softly. "Hmm and also I have a request" you told. "Go on" he looked at you. "I want Tsuyu to continue my works in the company" you stated as his eyes were wide for a second before he gave a sharp nod "fine, she is well efficient ,good choice" he smile "thanks please look into that and Well... see ya later on" you said leaving his office.

      "Tsuy- I mean Tsu? What this?" You asked as you looked at her and ...almost all the employees, behind her. "Well we wanted to thank you miss! Kero!" She bowed as all the others followed her bowed and yelling a "thank you for your work". "Wow....you didn't have to really! I didn't do much, you all worked hard too!" You asked as they stood up. "But it's because of you we were able too and come this far!" One employee said from behind as the others agreed. "Well then thank you, for all this and everything you guys did! Please continue your work efficiently whether am there or not" you smiled. Soon everyone went back to their works as tsuyu approached you.

 
      "Y/n, I'll miss you, kero!" She hugged you. "Me too" you hugged her back. "Tsuyu, I have an important decision to announce now" you said pulling back. "What is it" she asked curious. "So...how about continuing my position in the company?" You asked looking at her. "..what? Me?" She asked surprised. "Yes. I would be happy if you accept it, and don't worry. Todoroki has already agreed" you smiled. "But I can't..," she stated. "Tsu-chan...I want you to, I trust you" you smiled putting a hand on her shoulder. Taking a deep breath she nodded in agreement "ok y/n-chan, I'll give my best! Kero!" She smiled.

          You went to home for a change of clothes and went to the hospital, to visit Kiri. You directly went to his room after writing your name at the visitors list. "Yo!" You entered the room without knocking making kirishima and Mina jump. "....did I interrupt something..?" You asked seeing them jump so suddenly and looked anywhere but at you. "Uhh nothing! Come in y/n!" Mina managed to say. "Okayyy" you eyed them weirdly as you made your way into the room and stood beside kirishima who was now sitting. "So, listen up and sing interrupt me please" you said looking at them. ".....okay" you said dumbfounded. "So...am going to C/n, for a little while, ....for work" you stated with a smiled. "........what!?" They both exclaimed at the same time causing you to wince.

 
        "Yeah...as you heard.... 'Work'" you said stressing on 'work'. "Well am not in the position to say no, and you said 'work'" kirishima quoted with his fingers "so yea I appreciate that you informed me and when are you coming back?"he smiled. "Heh..well ...that's the thing...if it's done fast I'll come back in days or maybe a week. If not....it might take...very long.." you laughed nervously. "............" silence.

        "Please say something.... " you pressed you lips into a thin line and were looking down. After a long silence kirishima sighed. "Ha...there's nothing I can do, and the way your telling this....you won't contact us will ya?" He said making you snap your head up. "How the hell did you figure it our?" You asked looking at him amused. "Am your brother for fucks sake-.. whatever...take care and be back as soon as possible" he huffed. "...thanks...I'll get going now...gotta pack stuff" you said getting up and leaving as you heard Mina say "see ya!".

     You went home and started packing the required things. "Clothes? Check, toiletries? Check, pepper spray? Gotta make on." You went into your kitchen taking all the 'not so good for eyes' ingredients and proceeded to make one good, hot pepper spray. "There done! Now we back to my packing." You said going back to your room but before you could someone rang the doorbell. "Whose it now?" You looked at the time, it was almost midnight.

See ya~

Chapter Text

    Cautiously going towards the door you thought who it might be. Slowly opening the door you let out the breath you were unconsciously holding. "..hawks?" You looked at him confused at to why he came at this hour. "Move! I have something important you need to know" he said coming in. You knew better than to joke around when he was this serious. You closed the door behind you went in to see him frowning. "What is it? Your never this tense" you asked him going to bring his some water to drink.

 
    "Y/n....league of villains... are planning on revolting...and it's massive." He stated looking at you. You stopped in your tracks looking at him with shock. "What? That's not possible, they're nothing without kurogiri and AFO" you left an airy chuckle, praying he was just pranking again, but who were you kidding. "Y/n... almost more than half the world think AFO is not captured... and there gonna make it true" he sighed as he took and drank the glass of water. "Well you guys won't let it happen, I know and what's the main thing you wanted to tell" you leaning on the table folding your hands.. "we'll try, and why do you know me so well?" He grinned. "It's gonna be almost ten years since we started working together....now spill" you shrugged.

    "Yea yea....y/n I don't know but you might be the centre of the whole war" he said his expression becoming more serious than you had ever seen. "...what? But that would mean...." You shuddered at the thought of that. "...sorry y/n...but I suspect they all didn't exactly die" he said his expression growing soft. "But I made sure to blow it up....I even lost them all in that..." you said unable to believe as you felt your whole world collapsing slowly."Stay strong y/n....your not the old kid I first saw anymore...your strong.." hawks looked at you as you looked up to to see him softly smiling at you. "Yea...I can handle it...and with you all beside me...Iam not alone this time" you smiled as you realised it.... There was light this time. "That's the y/n I raised" hawks wiped his 'tears'. "....I take it back" you said voice laced with sarcasm.

 
       "Oh man...But....are you going somewhere, you seem to be packing" hawks raised an eyebrow at you. "Uhh yea...to c/n" you said looking away. "C/n? Why there? Any business trip?" He asked confused. "No...well kind of but well I got information that L/n bloodline was known well there" you said as hawks stared at you "..so your going for ...?" He asked. "Answers" you answered. ".....I just said we might be at the brick of war and you pull this...AnSwErS" he said mocking you. "...it might be related to this...that's why am going and besides Nezu already prepared everything and I'll be going in 6days" you said shrugging.

      He gasped over dramatically "What!? And you didn't even tell me, your brother!?". "More like great uncle! Ya old man!" You said back annoyed. "Hey! Am not old and people die to see me" he said boasting. "Right...prolly need spects, anyways am going....alone!...and I might not be back so if you have any updates inform Through our sources and not your filthy phone" you said leaving his dumbfounded. "Fine, am sleepy I should go" he said yawning. "Please do" you said smirking making him glare at you. "Good night y/n" he said leaving. "Night!"

*time skip after 5 days cuz am lazy*

You visited kirishima everyday and even told him how you had worked to get him back though he scolded you for being reckless he understood and forgave you. Now you didn't have to hide the fact that you had indeed saved him. You skipped the parts with Bakugou in you flat.... To avoid you ass getting whooped. Now you were in you flat....

     "Ok! One more day or more like few more hours and am kissing Japan bye" you sighed as your flight was at 12:15a.m.... "I am gonna come back tho" you said to youserlf, sitting on your couch watching anime as usual. After a while you heard a knock at your door. "Who is it now?" You got up annoyed. You opened the door to see it was none other than Bakugou. "Oh hi! Aren't you supposed to be at work" you asked confused at it was still 5pm. "Well thought I could pay you a visit since you'll be leaving soon and also thought maybe you can visit kirishima ...." He said looking at you. "Oh don't worry, I went and checked up on him just an hour ago" you smiled slightly. "Oh well....what if I say there's a surprise?" He asked trying not to smile. You raised your eyebrow in suspicion. "Well I'll call him..." you going in to check you phone which was now on charge. "While your at it just get ready, I'll drop you at the airport directly" he yelled from the door step.

You went to your room and changed into something decent as completely packed your luggage and took your phone to call Mina. As soon as she lifted the only thing she asked was whether Bakugou was there,to which you answered yes and she said to go with him and immediately cut the phone leaving you to wonder what was up. "Oi! Come fast will ya!" He yelled now inside the flat. "Yea yea..." you said coming out of your room along with your luggage, with wasn't much just a medium sized side hanging travel bag and your small backpack.

 
"Ok let's go!" He said as you followed him. But as soon as you went near his bike he stopped. "Ok, give me one of your bag" he ordered. "No need, I can hold it well and good" you said regusing his offer. He was about to argue further but stopped himself as it would just be a delay. Soon you were in the hospital with bath bags on you as people gave you weird looks. "Uhh ma'am? You should-" a nurse tried to talk only to be shut up by Bakugou "she'll be gone in few!" As she shut up and went. "She was just being nice and doing her duty...." You side eyed Bakugou. (BoMbAsTiCu SaIdO EyO)

He was silent as you soon entered kiri's room and found him sitting on his bed. "Yo! We meet again" you said making them look at you and Bakugou. "Hey sis!" Kirishima greeted you as he slowly stood up and opened his arms. You stood in shock and dropping the bag you rushed towards him, giving him and tight hug "Am proud of you big bro!" . "Thanks y/n and before you come back I'll be as good as before, better even" he grinned. "You better be or I will whoop your ass" you grinned as well as he hit your head slightly.

 
Meanwhile Bakugou was watching you interact with your brother with a soft look on his face which Mina noticed. She went beside him nudging him. "What th-" Bakugou mumbled annoyed. Just to see that she was wiggling her eyebrows at him as he frowned at her. She sighed as looked at y/n making him sigh. He was about to speak but she spoke first. "Don't ever dare try to lie..." she smiled making him groan. "Tch, you already figured..." he sighed. "Eep! I knew it!" She exclaimed loudly making the sibling to look at them.

"Knew what?" Kirishima asked. "Umm..ehh that I was right!" Mina said. "It's nothing just her being her" Bakugou rolled his eyes. "Umm well I should get going now...it's almost 7 now...damn time went so soon." You said looking at the clock. "Ok, take care.... Call when you ..if you can..." kirishima said patting your head. "Ok" you nodded smiling softly as you went towards Mina and hugged her. "Take care Mina, of yourself too" you said as she nodded vigorously. "Let's go blasty! Or should I just teleport? Nah waste of energy" you laughed making Bakugou look at you with a 'are you done?' Look. "Ok ok let's go" you said picking up your bag. "Bye guys....see you soon" you said going out along with Bakugou, him bidding byes as well

"Now Mina what was that about?" Kirishima asked her as she sat beside him on the bed, leaning on his shoulder as he wrapped his arm around her shoulder. "Well remember how I said Bakugou and y/n will make a good couple?" She asked grinning, "yea yea...you even mentioned it earlier when he went to pick her up..." kirishima sighed. "Well...it might become true soon" she giggled. "What!?" Kirishima jerked up making Mina move away. "Woah! Don't move much babe, your still recovering" Mina said worried. "They always bicker for all I know" kirishima tried to argue. "Eijiro....did you see them bicker since you woke up?" She asked smiling smugly. ".....no....." kirishima said realising what she meant.

 
"See!? Good to know you caught on now atleast" she rolled her eyes playfully. "But when did they get so close...."he wondered. "Well y/n did work with him and he said he took care of her or atleast talked a lot with her, while you were gone" Mina mentioned. ".....how did I not catch that...." He was dumbfounded in his own brain. "Well you just woke up... don't blame your already dumb brain" Mina teased. "....no kisses for you" Kiri said internally smirking. "Eh?it's the truth tho and you can't" she pecked him as he looked at her "avoid my kisses" she laughed. "...yup!" He grinned tackling her and cuddling as they both laughed.

Yea~. Kirimina forever  😌  ~

     You were on the way to airport with Bakugou . "What was Mina talking about?" You asked suddenly making him startle. "Nothing important....." he said. "Uh huh so you won't mind if I tell she ships us both?" You asked smirking. His driving faltered a little but not too much. "Woah! I was just joki-" you were cut off by him "I already knew that, dumbass..... it's no big deal, she always does that it means nothing" he said. "....oh yeah" you said feeling a little sad on his answer. Sensing your mood become low he tried to make you laugh or 'whatever'.....

     "Why? You wanted me to say something else?" He teased looking at you through the rear view mirror. Your checks were dusted with slight pink as you were now speechless. "What? Cat got your tongue?" He laughed. Like actual laugh. "Your laugh is nice" you said without thinking making him shocked and speechless now.... "What? Cat got your tongue now?" You asked now mocking him as he just rolled his eyes. "Whatever, dumbass" he grumbled. He looked at you through the rear view again seeing you smile slightly he felt warm that he had succeeded in his mission.

      After some time you were finally at the airport. You got down thanking him. "Thanks Katsuki" you grinned at him making his heart skip a beat due to your use of his name...not that he would agree. "Anytime y/n" he said looking at you. You both stood there awkwardly until you spoke up. "Uhh I'll get going then?" You said chuckling awkwardly. "Huh- oh yea bye...." He grumbled feeling low all of a sudden. You noticed this and smiled. "It's good to see you do care about me" you smiled at him as he frowned and denied it. "I don't!....it just..." he trailed off. "Kirishima?" You completed for him a little disappointed that he would lie. "Hmm? No, I am worried your reckless ass will need me again and I won't be fast enough" he said sincerely looking into your eyes.

*y/n's pov*
     I was taken aback by his sudden confession of his true thoughts. "W-hat..? I mean um thanks?" I stuttered slightly not knowing what to say. He got down from his bike and put a hand on my head and Before I could tell anything he bent down, pecking my  forehead!? "be safe y/n....Don't hesitate to call me" he said looking at me softly, a look a never expected on him...for me...his eyes showed a foreign expression which I  couldn't grasp. Mostly cuz i stood frozen in your place due to the sudden contact. He chuckled at my frozen state before getting back on his bike and putting his helmet on.
     "Uh...I will...don't worry katsuki" you smiled softly looking at him, I couldn't see his face due to his helmet but I feel like he might be smiling.... "Well you better do dumbass, I want you back as fast as possible" he said finally getting ready to go even though he didn't want to.

*author-chan's pov*
        "Bye..." you both said as you parted your ways. "Guess Mina was right after all" you chuckled to yourself as you went in. "Miss l/n?" A man came towards you. "Yes?" You asked putting up your guard. "Ah yes! This way, Mr.Nezu arranged you a private jet" he said as he asked you to follow him. "Private jet!? Wow I should have expected" you said in shock to which he just chuckled.

      "Here miss" the man guided you into the private jet. It was a normal medium sized one .....just more luxurious because it had a bed! And a luxurious resting room as well!? And to ass the cherry on top there was your own TV and fridge.... "Heaven..." you mumbled as you looked around the flight. "Miss , we will take off now so pls be seated, the pilot informed. After a few minutes the plane was now stable and few people approached you. "Greetings miss! We are here to give you a make over!" One lady said bowing. "Hmm? Oh right sure! Go ahead!" You grinned making them stare at you confused.

 
"Uhh! Please follow us" the other said. They took you into a room just behind the washroom.It was a dressing area but now it has lots of disguise items. "Miss, would you like to change your hair or should we give a artificial one?" The lady from before asked. "Uhh I'll prolly be there for a while so you can change my hair" you smiled a little hesitant on changing your hair. "O-ok, do you want any specific style or" she asked staring at you in shock as you had agreed to change your hair. "Hmm.... I always wanted to dye my hair!" You said amused. "Sure! Just tell us how you want and your disguise will be ready!" The other girl chirped but was shut up my the lady's glare. "Oh just change the hair colour to (lighter/darker) and give some ombré effect with (lighter/darker) colour and make it shorter, just above the shoulders" you gave them your order.

 
      After a while they were done as you glanced at the mirror at you new look. You looked completely different as you wondered how Bakugou would react but immediately shrugged the thought away, "it's perfect Miss..." you trailed of looking at the lady. "It's Nemuri" she smiled. "And am Naomi!" The other girl chirped as you looked at her. "Ah thanks to both" you smiled. "And here! Put this on since it matches your hair!" Naomi gave you few contact lenses. "Oh, thanks!" You said putting on your lenses as well and now your disguise was complete.

    The next few hours went by a blur as y/n slept it off for most of the time and when you were awake you did some re check about c/n as it was a new place for you.... Atleast that's what you think it will be.

 
Your flight landed and you got down immediately sensing the difference in the air. It smelled and felt so different from Japan but you adjusted to it quickly. A lady in her 30's made her way towards you. "Miss Sawamura?" She asked looking at you. "Yes, that's me!" You chirped. "

    You were under a while new identity here as you can't risk you name, after all l/n bloodline had existed here.... "Welcome miss! Iam Mrs.Fritz  and It's my pleasure to be your guide!" She said happily. "No it's my pleasure to such a good guide!" You chirped back. As she laughed it off. "Let me show you your place" she said as you followed her. There was a black MG car. You luggage was kept in the trunk by the driver and you were sitting behind Mrs.Fritz who had been talking about all the places in c/n non-stop until you taken to the best hotel in that town. You checked into your room which had the view of the garden and the road beside it. You thanked Mrs.Fritz and asked her to take her leave for today as she had done her Jin for today and also you were exhausted from the jet lag and also her non stop chattering....

     You took a relaxing shower and changed into your comfortable clothes as you sat in the balcony. You stared into the now evening sky as you could see some stars were beginning to appear. You glanced down to see some couple walking in the garden, probably newly weds. "Hmm wonder how Bakugou is doing..." you mumbled as you remembered how had acted just before you left. "You really had to mess with my feelings on the last moment huh?" You chuckled to yourself looking back up at the sky.

*meanwhile Bakugou*

      He went back with to his flat with a grin on his face. That he finally did something and that he managed to get you blushing. He went into his flat and called kirishima to inform the y/n had left and he is back safe as well.
On call

B.K: "oi! Shitty hair?"

K.E: "yo! Bakubro! Am guessing you both are safe?"

B.K: "obviously! It's me who was responsible ya know!"

K.E: "hahaha... ofc and did anything happen? Mina is pestering me here to ask you" he chuckled      awkwardly

B.K:  "eh? Nothing....say if I-.."

Kirishima stopped him
K.E: "if anything does happened between you two I don't mind...after all we are buddies since what almost ten years now and I know you well enough...your a good guy bro and also I trust y/n!" He laughed

B.K: "....wow, you both really looked forward for this huh?" He asked done with the couple.

K.E: "heheh...well umm you should sleep now! It's late bye!" he chuckled nervously

B.K: "...right bye" he sighed as he kept his phone aside and went to take a shower.

After his night routine he was lying in his bed as he tried to sleep but all his brain wouldn't let him. Why you ask? All his thoughts were with a certain h/c haired woman he liked... at last he did fall asleep dreaming of her coming back and holding on to him forever. Just like him she had also fallen asleep to dream about the blonde... a soft smile lingering unknowingly on both of their faces as they dreamt about each other.....

I still don't know y I write fluff when I cringe ....

.

.
.

.
hopeless romantic all my lifeeeee~

Chapter Text

You woke up to the sunlight that hit your face. "Ugh...forgot to close the blinds...." You grained waking up. You reluctantly woke up as you had work to do and since you had to put extra effort onto your disguise to be perfect. You went down to eat the breakfast and Mrs.Fritz was already there ready with the car. "...it's gonna be a long day..."You sighed she came forward and greeted you. "Miss Sawamura! Today you'll be visiting the old library as you requested!" She chirped. "Thank you for arranging it Mrs.Fritz" you smiled.

 
"Ah no need miss! It's my job after all!" She smiled. "It's ok Mrs.Fritz! And please just call me Sawamura! You can skip the formalities after all your older than me too and no excuses!"you told her. "I- if you say so mi- I mean Sawamura" She smiled nervously. "Let's take you there then now shall we?" She asked gesturing you to get it. After a few minutes you reached there. You were surprised to see that it was indeed a massive library. According to Mrs.Fritz this is about 500 years old, older than the appearance of quirks.

 
"It's the well known library! You have quite the taste I must say miss" the driver complimented. "Well I love to read and know about the origins and when I heard about this place I came rushing!" You chirped. "Hmm quite the curious cat you are young lady" he chuckled. "Yea sir, I get that a lot" you chuckled. "Oh just call me uncle or something dear, Iam about your grandparents age after all" he chuckled. "Okay gramps.." you smiled. "Haha..But I must say...don't get too curious or you might end up in trouble" he warned you. "What do you mean gramps? Is there something I should be worried about?" You frowned.

"Ufff! Not again with your tales uncle! You always tell this to your visitors!" Mrs.Fritz said rolling her eyes. "Huh?" You looked at them confused. "Oh it's nothing dear! Him and his old tales!" She glared at him. "What! It's a family story!" The old man argued. "May I... know about it?" You asked slowly. "Well I can tell...if you want..." the old man looked at you shocked. "It's just a stupid superstition sawamura-san... but I'd you wanna know we can tell" Mrs.Fritz smiled.

 
"I would love to know!" You smiled excited. Sighed the man started "well according the legend....which now has become a myth to everyone.. there was a family that had established this library was once their home ...many say they practiced some sort of sorcery and witchcraft but no one dared to say a thing as they were the nobles back in those days" he sighed. "Oh? Then what happened?" You asked excited. "As time passed their power came down and they made the library....living in it as well until one day the remaining of the family -" you cut him off. "Wait wait...remaining? What happened to the others then?" You asked confused at what he implied.

 
He stayed silent for a movement before speaking again. "....some say they moved out of the country...some say they died in war....and some say....they were killed my their own blood..." he paused as shivers went down your spine. "..oh..." you sighed. "Stop it uncle! Your scaring the lady with your fairy tales!" Mrs.Fritz said. "Oh no! It's not scary! In fact am more indulged in it!" You said smiling. "Well your one strange woman I met" the old man chuckled. Making you chuckle as well. "Well as I said ....I get curious" you smiled. "Well that's pretty much the story as the remains members soon moved out completely as quirks were introduced into this world....no one was able to see them again after that...but it's told that they went into hiding"he completed looking at you. "And with the story...here we are....the infamous library" he stated as you entered the huge gates of a mansion like library.

You peeped outside from the car window. Looking at the library. There were few tourists here and there on the premises but not too many. The building gave off a mysterious vibe yet something felt familiar as if you had been here. Maybe I used to visit this ... you thought as you stared up at the huge building. "Here we are sawamura, you sure you don't want me to accompany you all the way?" Mrs. Fritz asked looking at you. "Yes, I'll be fine and I like to do these stuff alone, and I'll call you if I get and doubts or get lost so don't worry" you smiled as you got down the car.

 
      "As you wish sawamura, be back for lunch?" She asked. "I'll try!" You chuckled. "No lady your coming back at lunch and I'll make sure you come" she glared at you. "Ok Mrs.Fritz" you chuckled as you went towards the entrance. "Welcome miss! How may I help you?" A young boy maybe about 21?asked you as soon as you entered. "Uhh can I look around the place! I'll be visiting regularly for a while as well" you smiled. "Ooh? That's new? Are you here in some case study?" He asked. "Hmm something like that" you smiled as he reminded you of Midoriya. "What's your name I might ask?" He looked at you. "Sawamura yuki" you answered extending your hand " Rody Soul" he shook your hand as a bird peeked from his pocket. "And this! Is pino!" He said as it sat on his shoulder.

 
      "It's cute? It's your quirk isn't it?" You asked looking at the unique structure and colour of the bird. And as soon as you said it...it changed colours proving your hunch right. "H-how did you know!?" He asked shocked as well the birds was shocked. "Am quite the expert at guessing quirks" you chuckled. "Oh really? Or are you here to spy?" He asked making you stare at him ,taken aback. "Huh? Are you a bad guy?" You asked carefully still smiling. "N-no!" He stuttered making you smirk "Hmm. Then why did you stutter, and you assumed I was spying on you too" . He looked at you in shock as no one fight him like this before.

 
     Looking at his shocked face you let out an airy chuckle "look if you harm someone for fun or a bad intent it's being bad but if you had no choice but do it...your a helpless survivor...there's a huge difference now you decide who you are" you smiled at him. He looked at you for a while before nodding and "...aunty...your old aren't you?" He smirked. "Eh? I mean am older than you I guess?" You laughed at his sudden change in behaviour. "...your hard to break" he sighed. "Follow me I'll give you the pass for the library" he said as you followed him to the booth.

 
    There was an old lady sitting as he approached her, "granny! You got a new book freak!" He said laughing. "What...?" You frowned at him. "Rody! How many times did I tell you not to call people that!" She scolded him as he mumbled small sorry. She looked at you and for a second her eyes went wide as if she saw a ghost. "Y/n..?" She stuttered. 

"Huh? Do you mean me granny?" You asked acting confused. "Yes! It's me! Sakomo, Don't you remember me?" She said getting sad. You had to maintain your composure but it was hard seeing how heartbroken she looked. "I-Iam sorry granny, but you have mistaken me for someone else, Iam sawamura yuki! And am a tourist" you smiled sympathetically at her as you can't risk your identity.

       "Oh? Am sorry dear it's just you resemble her face a lot just the hair and eyes don't match forgive me child" she said sitting down. "It's fine granny, she must have been someone special to you?" You said looking at her. "Oh yes! She was such a kind kid, she used to live nearby" she wiping her tears. "Anyways it's the past, but here take the pass" she said handing you a worn out card. "It's old but important" she said as you looked up at her. "Without that you can't get entry everyday" she stated as you nodded.

     Rody was watching you as you talk with the granny. You thanked her and turned back to see Rody staring intently at you. "..uh mind helping me now?" You asked. "Sure" he said moving in front of you. "So where can I find history books?" You asked. "You seem very interested in the past of this place" he snapped. "Rody better be polite to her!" The granny shouted from behind as he groaned and shouted back a yes. "Well, since my granny has a soft spot for you, your safe but remember your always under my supervision here" he said pointing fingers towards you which made you chuckle "Sure Rody, it would be nice to have someone guiding you". "That's not- whatever let's get you to your history section" he said moving forward. You followed him making a mental note on every turn and spot in the library.

    After a minute you were finally in the history section. "Here! Read all you want!" He said leaning against the wall. "Hmm there's...a lot" you sighed as there were at,east 200 books here. "Yeah and before you ask you can take the book home and bring it back but it's going to cost extra" he remarked. "Oh that's fine! I'll pay!" You smiled. "It's expensive!" He said. "How much?" You asked. "..$50.." he said whispering. "...ok" you said and went back to search the book about c/n's history. "What!? Well ok...your money your trouble" he shrugged still shocked about how you agreed easily.

Feels a little slow I know but please wait alil , thank you :]

It almost been 2 weeks since you came and everyday you would spend your time in this library's till it was time to close the library for the day. Mrs.Fritz would bring you lunch and dinner and you would go back to reading again. Till now you just read what was in the internet and you were getting frustrated. The granny was the your only option since the beginning but you couldn't just barge in and ask so you waited till now....Sighing you got up as Rody followed you.

 "Where are you going?" He asked. "To meet granny" You answered honestly. 

"Huh? Why? You in need of something?" He asked. "Well this books stuffed my brain and I thought why not maybe go talk with her and know how she lived, her lifestyle and all more effective than books" you stated. "Ah! So you wanna study the old lifestyle here" he nodded. "Hmm you got it" you smiled.

"Well granny told be all about it ya know" he smirked. "Oh! Well that's why am going to ask her" you shrugged internally smirking. "Hey granny! Can we talk?" You said running towards her. "Huh? Oh yuki dear, of course!" She smiled. "Well I wanted to know about you, how you used to live cuz books aren't helping me right now" you awkwardly chuckled as you asked her bluntly. "Damn she is blunt..." Rody muttered. "Oh! Well sure sit down here" granny sakomo said.

 
"Now where do I begin...." She pondered. "Wherever, you can talk about your childhood or maybe your experiences" you shrugged looking at her. "Hmm well I was born when the heroes were still adapting into the society, I am quirkless so it didn't matter I had a rather peaceful life unlike my brothers who were both having quirks. They were both executed by our village chief but I was just 1hear old then I didn't know" she sighed. "...am sorry granny..." you felt a little pity and a tint of anger on how the society was. Still is in some places. "It's fine...its almost been 90 years since then" she sighed again. "90? Damn granny you rock" you said playfully. "Am a rock?" She said feeling offended. "Oh no no! I mean like your amazing!" You said getting tensed.

 "Hahah...I know I know...y/n used to say it all the time" she laughed. This is my chance....
"Granny... may I ask...about this y/n? Is she your daughter?" You asked feeling weird cuz 1. You were asking about yourself and 2. You had to ask an old lady of you were her daughter? Why? No suspicion ya know. "Ah...well of course when I moved to this town....I was 70..when I came, I came empty handed and used to work in the book store near by" she stated as you hummed. "Huh? You came with your luggage granny" Rody joked.

 "Shut up Rody" she glared making him laugh. "I was joking granny, you seemed low" he smiled. 'Whatever" she said turning back to you. "Soo where was I?" She wondered. "You were working in a book store?" You said. "Ah yes! And as years went by I was soon almost 75 that's when this five year old came into my dull life" she said smiling.

*19 years ago*

"Hey, hikaru! Let's go into this!" A five year old girl chirped calling for her brother. "I told you to call me big bro!" He said annoyed. "Heh sorry big bro" she giggled. "Book store? Again?" He asked. "I've never been into this" she said determined. "Fine fine....mom will whoop my ass if She saw you crying anyway" he said catching her hand taking her in. "Woah! It bigger than before!?" She jumped in excitement. "Huh? It was the same y/n!" The boy said trying to keep her calm.
"Kids! Calm down please" sakomo said looking at them. "Sorry miss!" They both said in union. "Good kids, now what do you want to read?" She asked smiling at them. "Ah no miss, we are here to visit after all she has been wanting to go to book stores all the times" hikaru said smiling nervously. "Miss! Miss!" The younger tried to grab their attention. "Yes dear?" She smiled bending down to her height". "Did you make all these books?" She asked eyes filled with curiosity. "Ah- no dear people write them and sell it. Iam merely a cashier here" she said smiling. "Ooh! So you made this shop?" She asked again. "No no dear, they gave be a Job here..." she smiled at her curiosity. "What's a job?" She asked again making hikaru facepalm.

"Y/n! Stop bothering her!" He scolded her. "Oh? Sowwy Miss! I didn't mean to" she said pouting. "Oh no dear, it's fine to ask questions" she smiled at the kid. "Y/n we need to go! Mom will whoop my ass if she knows I sneaked you out along with me" he said grabbing her hand and dragging her out with me. "Bye lady! See you again!" Y/n said as she went with her brother leaving the lady to smile to herself"

Since then y/n and hikaru used to visit her and then they started to visit the library she worked at. Years passed by an y/n was now 13 and hikaru was 17. "Hey granny!" They both said as they entered the library. "Ah kids! Come in!" She said bringing them their favourite snacks. "Mmmm it's tasty as usual granny, your the best!" Y/n said munching on it immediately. "Y/n !calm down! Have some manners for gods sake" hikaru rolled his eyes. "Sorry sorry, but what can I do her dishes are always too amazing" you said laughing. "Thanks y/n" sakomo smiled.

"Granny...we have something to tell" hikaru stated as the mood became dull. "Our parents caught us yesterday, today might be the last day we see you...." He said as you stood silent tears threatening to fall. "Oh my... it was bound to happen... it's ok children when you grow up into fine adults visit me then, now listen to your parents and work hard for your future ok?" She smiled. "But granny isn't unfair" y/n said with her voice cracking. "Y/n.... Dear you both knew it was going to happen, and I never said I was happy to see you both sneak out instead of training" she said sternly.

"Ok granny!" Y/n exclaimed violently wiping her eyes. "We will see you again...after ten years... i promise " she said determined as her brother agreed. "Bye kids...." Sakomo said as she already missed them...

*present*

You were staring at her wide eyed as you felt a slight head ache kicking in. "...I am sure they will come soon granny" you said putting hand in her shoulder. "I know they will, they never break their promise"she said standing up. "Maybe I could go ask their parents?" You suggested. "I myself don't know who their parents are...they said it was 'confidential', I always thought they were some rich kids or something but something they used to come all patched up as if they were bullied" she stated. "What..?" You asked in shock. "Yea...till now no one knows who they were...." She said. "Oh my it almost closing time!" She said looking at the time. "Oh yes! I'll come back tomorrow then" you smiled. "Take care granny" you smiled s she smiled back.

 
Rody was oddly silent all the time so you decided to speak. "What's keeping that mouth of your closed today?" You asked laughing. "...y/n and hikaru...you came for them...right?" He asked making you halt your movements. "What? No no they just...caught my interest since granny always mention them" you shrugged. "Oh? Am not a fool Miss Yuki" he said pulling you back by your shoulder. "Tell the truth or I'll call the cops" he threatened his phone ready on his hand. "One click and your gone" he smirked. "What the- fine I'll tell" you sighed and that made him let his guard down which you took advantage of it and threw his phone down as you turned him twisting his right hand, and your left hand now put him in choke hold.

 
"Gah! Leave me! You don't know me! I have connections with very strong people!" He said trying to get out of your grip. "Ha...am not a fool Rody. I know that you know Izuku midoriya, and he is my friend"you whispered as he stood frozen and not struggling anymore. "What? Shocked?" You asked laughing. "I don't Believe you! Someone like you can't be his cousin!" He squirmed again. "Ugh! Why are you making it so hard!" You groaned before throwing him down and knocking him out. "Now I gotta take him back with me , great!" You groaned looking at him.

 
Lifting him up you took him back to the car, internally thanking that luck was in your side today because today you had driven on your own. It took a lot of convincing from gramps and mrs.Fritz but of course since they weren't here you sighed and you put him in the car putting a seat belt and a neck pillow so that he won't be suspicious.

After few minutes you stopped by a shop to get yourself a new phone and a local sim which you had ordered yesterday and then reached your hotel but to your shitty luck. Mrs.Fritz was right there in the lobby. "Shit....and here I was happy for once about my luck!" You cursed under your breath as you made your way towards the lift as slyly as possible. You were about to get into the lift as Mrs.Fritz spotted you and came beside you. "Oh my yuki! Whose this!?" She asked horrified. "Oh an old friend of mine! Luckily I met him today and he decided to sleep in the car! Just like old times" you grumbled. "Oh! He always does this?" She asked in disgust. "Yea it's been years since I met him but he is still the same"you rolled your eyes.

 
"Oh my! I wonder how are his siblings...."she wondered. "Oh they are fine! They must be sleeping by now" you said smiling. "As soon as this moron wakes up I'll go and drop him off since I don't know his address and might as well catch up properly" you chuckled. "Alright! If you say so! See you tomorrow then!" She said leaving. "Bye!" You said and left a heavy breath. You carried him to your room and threw him down. "Ugh gotta call Izuku now!" You groaned as you set up your new phone and sim. Immediately calling Izuku.

Poor Rody-

Chapter Text

You dialed his no. Again and again but he didnt lift. Sighing you left him a voice msg. "Yo! This is your dear cousin! Pls call back immediately" you saw Rody stirring as you panicked. "Ugh! I can't knock him down again! Wait..." and idea spawned into your head as you sailed another no. After a few rings they answered.
*on the call*
Y/n: "oh thank god! You picked up!" You laughed as relief spread in you.
???: "y-y/n?" He stuttered.
Y/n: "yes me , now please I'll video call to your phone with this same no. And please pick it up it's an emergency" you said hurriedly as Rody was about to wake up any moment now.
???: "okay..." he said cutting the call.

You immediately video called him and he picked up immediately and you were now standing in front of Rody. Who had woken up. "Hey Rody" you smirked. As he looked up at you. "You!" He shouted but shut up immediately after he saw the face of the person on your phone. His eyes widened as he looked at him. "Todoroki -san?" Rody stuttered.

"Yup! It's him...now do you believe me?" You asked kneeling down beside him. "The...bruh! You kidnapped me!" He yelled. "I know I know am really sorry about that but you left me with no choice" you said looking at him. "And you said your Midoriya's friend? How should I believe that?" He huffed. "Ah well she is!" Todoroki spoke from the phone startling you both. "See! Now you believe me!?" You asked again looking him with pleasing eyes.
"You were about to choke me to death a few minutes ago.." Rody stared at you dumbfounded. "That's her, yup" todoroki said again making you glare at him and Rody giving you both a horrified look. "Umm as an apology let me drop you home?" You asked looking at Rody. "Oh my! My kids!" He yelled suddenly standing up. "You mean your siblings?" You asked grinning. "You!? What did you do to them!?" He asked walking towards you. "Woah there! I didn't even see them so calm your pants down" you said defending yourself. "....you know you could have teleported here right?" Todoroki asked from the phone.

 
"Teleport? That's your quirk?" Rody asked glaring at you and he began to calm down a little. "Kinda..yea and no! I can't! I already risked to make a phone call cuz of this bird pants here and you want me to teleport!?" You scolded shoto. "...right..." he mumbled. "Now you better take that guy home and settle his matter" shoto said as you agreed and cut the call. "So? Ready to go?" You asked him. "....so you can teleport?" He asked looking at you. "Yes" you answered. "Hmm and he seems pretty confident that you can do it for over 1000s of kms" he said. "....you want to teleport now?" You stared at him.
"You read my mind" he grinned in sarcasm. ".....no" you said taking the car keys. "Well guess I'll reveal your identity" he laughed. You walked back and sighed. "Fine...but since you know about me your going to work with me and if you try to pull any sort of shit.....you'll see what am capable of" you said your voice turning cold and venomous with each word along with your expression which made him gulp.

 
"O-okay" he stuttered. "Ok let's go now...I'll tell you the details tomorrow" you said and he obeyed quietly as you internally smirked. "Now you might feel like puking so hold tight. And where do you live?" You asked him. He stared at you and told you the address . "Oh it's near the metro thingy" you said putting on your black mask and black beanie,and teleported to his house....well not exactly but near by.... "Okie here we are!" You declared and turned towards Rody to see him puking in the dustbin. "Ugh....I should have thought it through properly...." He groaned and stood up.

 
"Well I told you" you shrugged. "Whatever...." He groaned. "Umm I suggest don't eat much for now...." You said looking at his weak state. It had been a while since you saw this as everyone you work with was used to this. This made you feel bad for him but also bought you some nostalgia. "You really remind me of hawks" you said as he looked up at you "oh the Japan dude? He's cool" he smirked. "Yea...exactly his attitude" you mumbled. "Yea now how about you go and rest and I go back" you suggested as he showed you a thumbs up. "And! Am not 20! Am 24" he said before walking away.

 
You teleported back to your room and jumped on your bed sighing in exhaustion. ".....he was older than me wow...." You thought out loud and drifted off to sleep only to be woken up by a nasty sound of your new phone.. you woke up groaning. "I swear I was happy without my phone and my head is aching even more now!?" You groaned as you removed your phone to see who it was. "Midoriya fucking Izuku....your dead" you grumbled as you reluctantly pick it up knowing he must me worried.

 
*on the phone*
Y/N: "hello..."
I.M: "y/n! I was worried sick! You called so many times! Am so sorry I was In a meeting and I didn't pick your calls! Please forgive me!" He said hurriedly.
Y/N: "it's fine! It's fine! Shoto picked up and the situation is under control" you huffed.
I.M: "yes he told me about it....call me tomorrow ok? I'll speak with him..." he said softly.
Y/N: "Hmm ok....." you hummed.
I.M: "you have something in your mind?" He asked.
Y/N: "no it's just....I don't know if am being reckless or if he was that good at getting onto my mission..." you sighed exhausted.
I.M: "y/n.... It's ok, you were rather reckless for knocking him out and all but that guy is very sharp" he commented making you wince.
Y/N: " geez! Thanks!" You said annoyed.
I.M: "c'mon now it's true..." he chuckled
Y/N: "yes...that's why I did t he should be my acquaintance but we'll discuss that later...tomorrow" you said as you had a plan in mind.
I.M: "Hmm ok anything else?" He asked
Y/N: "...I need you to ask Shinzou to do a background research on someone..." you said quietly
I.M: "....and who is it?" He asked
Y/N: ".....L/n Hikaru...."

Short but not so short?

You were driving in your today as well since you slept in. But... Mrs.Fritz accompanied you. "So yuki, how do you know Rody?" She asked. "Ah well, mutual friends" you chuckled, eyes on the road. "Ah I see... but he never left this place I wonder how he managed to find such a good friend as you!" She laughed to which you just chuckled. Yup! She is getting suspicious of me internally sighing you parked the car and got out. "Welp! My childhood friend knew him and I met him accidentally through him and we became friends, nothing much actually" you sighed.

"Oh I see..." she smiled. "Speaking of him, there he is" you said as you saw Rody standing near the entrance along with Pino. "Oi! Rody!" You waved as you walked towards him. "Hey yuki!" He smiled waving as well. As soon as you went near him you pulled him into a hug "got the message?" You asked. "Yup!" He chirped. "Haha... you never told me you knew Mrs. Fritz!" You said loudly so that she could hear. "Well you never asked" he responded as you chuckled.

"Well, Mrs. Fritz! See you later!" You said as you saw her looking at you both. "Ok yuki! See you at lunch! Rody can come too!" She said leaving. You both sighed in relief as soon as she was out of sight. "That was close" Rody said. "Better get used to it if you wanna stay alive" you said coldly watching Pino cover a little. "Well let's go inside shall we?" You said smiling again and going in. "Hi granny!" You said as you saw her sitting in the reception as usual. "Oh kids! You back!" She smiled. "Granny! Am back and with some gifts" you said grinning as you pulled out the ramen you used to eat back in Japan. "Oh! What is it" sakomo asked eagerly. "It's one of my favourites from Japan! Your home country!" You said giving it to her.

 
You saw how her face lit up with happiness when she saw the ramen. "Thank you so much dear! What did I do to deserve this?" She gasped. "Well your such a kind soul" Rody remarked. "Shut up Rody" she scolded him. "Wha- but I complimented you!?" He yelled looking at her in shock. "Haha...sorry it's just you never say such things and am used to scolding you" she laughed. "Oh c'mon!" He grunted. "Haha...Miss sakomo-san, let's have lunch together now!" You said pulling out two more ramen boxes. "From where did you get those!?" Rody asked wide eyed as you pulled them out for thin air. "Magic" you shrugged, grinning.

You watched as sakomo had enjoyed her lunch after all she got the Japanese ramen after years. "Thanks yuki, this the best meal I had I years" she smiled content. Meanwhile Rody was busy slurping down every last bit of it. "Looks like someone else enjoyed it too" you smirked as Rody choked. "Woah there! Calm down, here have some water" you handed him the bottle patting his back as he drank it. "You still have your siblings waiting on you, don't die cuz of ramen dude" you said hitting his head as soon as he calm down. "Ow- I am fine ok" he huffed.

 
    Meanwhile granny sakomo was watching you both with a smile. "You both really remind me of those two, y/n and hikaru" she said making you both stop bickering and look at her. "We do?" You asked. "Yea... hikaru and y/n used to bicker like this...he used to always get annoyed how she used to be so reckless"granny laughed. "Oh? Was y/n as smart as me?" Rody smirked. "Don't compare her to you, you little ignorant brat" she slapped his head as you snickered. "Y/n was very good and polite unlike you" she said huffing. "Geez! Okay granny" Rody huffed.

 
    "Whatever brat! Get back to helping yuki" she said getting up. "Granny! Did you enjoy your meal?" You asked getting up as well. "Oh yes dear, thank you so much for this" she said with the brightest smile. "Am glad I could do something for you granny" you grinned. "You did so much yuki! This meal was the best meal I had in years. It took me back to my days ahh...all those childhood memories and fairy tales my dad told me...."she said looking dreamily. "Am really glad to-...wait...fairy tales! That's it! Granny your amazing!" You squealed hugging her tight. "Oh my! Um your welcome?...I can't breath yuki-" she said. "Sorry sorry, but you just did me a huge a favour how can not be so excited" you grinned. "Oh? Um it's ok I ought to help you after your gift to me" she smiled. "Now please fill me in ladies....I feel I missed something" Rody said.

 
"Rody! I found where I need to find the books I need" you smiled. "Oh? Thats good I guess?" He said frowning. "Well Rody! Take her to wherever she wants in this library" granny ordered as she went back to work without hearing his whines. "Ugh, Miss Yuki! ...where do you wanna go?" He asked forcing a smile. "The fantasy or whatever fictional fairy tales books are" you smirked.

 "Huh? You want bedtime stories now?" He asked nevertheless taking you there. "Sort of, are there any popular myths or stories in C/n? I would love to learn about them" you said looking at the new area of the library. "Well there used to be this famous 'myth' about a weird family" he said trying to remember. "Is it probably about the 'owner' of this library?" You asked.

 
"Yes! How'd you know?" He asked. "My driver told about it the day I came here...didn't think about that much but..." you trailed off looking at the books around you. "But..?" He asked. "But! Now am thinking that story is the key to my...quest" you stated. "Oh! You think it might me real?" He asked. "Yeah...maybe not completely but atleast partly... it has to be" you said looking back at him. "We'll hope your guess will correct" he shrugged. "Me too-" you were it of by the buzzing of your phone. "Oh? It's your favourite guy" you smirked as you saw the caller ID. "It's Midoriya!" You showed the phone to Rody as his eyes widened in shock and many other emotions. You lifted the call and pulled Rody beside you. On the call

I.M: "hey yuki-san! I see you are with Rody" he said smiling

Rody: "midoriya! It's been a long time Huh?" He smiled.

I.M: "yes Rody-san! It's good to see you again after so long!" He smiled

Rody: "say this woman here" he pointed towards you. "You know her?"

I.M: "of course I do! She is my family and also make sure she is able to finish her work!" He said .

Y/n: "see brat! I wasn't lying!" You whisper yelled. "Thanks bro! See ya later cuz am in a library and I should really be quiet now" you said in a low voice.

I.M: "ah-h ok I understand bye yuki!" He smiled and immediately sighing after you hung up.

"See? Now you believe me?" You smirked looking at Rody. "Well no. You could have made that video" he said. "Bruh....please try to understand....I have to complete my work here and go back as soon as I can because...look it's top secret but my work here depends on how the world is gonna be in the next years" you whispered the last part. "And if I found you as an obstacle to any 'plans' then wouldn't I have already gotten rid of you that night?" You whispered as he finally got it. "...your right! Why didn't I think of that before" he sighed. "But I still don't trust you, not until I see what your up to" he said. "Ok...you'll see the outcome soon and I promise to tell you" you said looking at him seriously. "...fine I guess...now as Midoriya asked let me give you the best books so that you won't have to waste your time" he said going to pick few books from the racks.

Am once again having a writers block but oh well.....

Chapter Text

       It's been three days since Rody gave you these....big ass rusty books which were as thick as those science books. "As much as I love fantasy....this is too much!" You groaned falling back onto the floor. "C'mon weren't you supposed to save the world or something" Rody rolled his eyes. "Well I can't do that if am in this condition" you sat up and went back to reading the new book. "...they are not even translated.." you groaned. Rody perked his head up and went to the very end of the lane and brought back a comparatively smaller book "ehehe...sorry bout that but um here's the translated version and summary of well everything you read or tried to in these three days...." He said giving it to you. 

"......do you think am dumb? Or someone who let you off the hook so easily?" You said your eye twitching. "Am sorry ok! You said you wanna know in depth detail and only this old whatever writings gave those and you even refused to get a translater" he said. "....fine now let me read it" you took the book and looked at it. "Huh? This looks familiar?" You said as you frowned at it.

 
      "Well it's basically the bed time story book for the kids here, maybe you had it in your childhood or something" He shrugged. "Maybe...Ugh..." you held your head as a sudden pain pierced through your head. "Woah there! You've been reading Non-stop! You should take a break" Rody said sitting down and putting a hand in your shoulder. "Yeah prolly... this book... I'll take it with me" you said wincing in pain. "No your not your resting for a day and coming back tomorrow" he said sternly. "I can't...I have to finish it" you groaned and you felt the pain decrease. 

"It's fine really....the pains reducing too" you said looking at him. "Well it can comeback" he argued. "And am sure Midoriya won't like it" he said. "Do you think am scared of that wimp?" You asked annoyed. "Oh right... we'll then maybe todoroki-san, or that angry boy , I bet you know him too" he asked. "....am scared of none" you said standing up with the book in your hand as Rody's words become null to you.

You stared at it for a while as you felt a rush of déjà vu.

 
Y/n..follow ...y/n...? Y/n? Y/n! "YUKI!" Rody shook you as you snapped out of that....was the a memory or a vision ...?you thought frowning. "Oh my god yuki!" He called again. "Huh? Oh yea sorry I zoned out" you chuckled awkwardly. "Yea go take rest for a today, your clearly not ok!"he said ready to drag you out. "Yea your right, I need to be in good condition to do this" you sighed as you gave him the book and went out. "Oi! Don't drive by yourself, call your driver?" He asked following you out "yeah he is already here today" you said remembering you asked him to drive since yesterday . "Yuki? Did something happen, you look unwell" granny asked looking at you. "Ah nothing granny, just tired with all the work, I'll go now, take care" you said walking away. "My..take care yuki" she sighed.

 
       "Hi gramps! Let's go back now" you said as you saw him cleaning the car. "Yuki? You look tired." He said and sat in immediately starting the car. "Bye guys! See you tomorrow" you said from your car window as Rody and Granny waved back. "Yuki? Did you overwork yourself?" Gramps asked. "A lil but nothing that can't be fixed with a little rest" you smiled not wanting to make him worried. "Alright, take care ok" he said to which you smiled. As soon as you entered your room you washed you fell onto the bed but couldn't sleep as your body wanted a hot shower to relax. Somehow you got up and took a shower. After that now you finally had the 'peace' of mind to sleep. "Good night world..." you said closing your eyes.

.
.
.
.
.

    "Honey you have to run!" A woman yelled as the house burnt. "But mom! I can't leave you here! Hikaru and dad will be back! Just hang on!" An young girl yelled as she tried to help her mom and break her chains. "No! They won't! Please listen to me and use your power! Break away and run!"she yelled through the flames. "I can't mother! I can't leave you! Please! Ahhhh!"The little girl cried. "Ah!" The debris fell over the mother... "NOOO! MOM!" she cried as the smokes engulfed her until a light engulfed around her. Her mother's light.... "Mom!" She cried. "Honey....Mommy will always remember you ok? And when time comes find the book....and win,..until then...forget..." she said using her last ounce of strength in her to save her daughter. "NOOOOOO"

      "AHHHH" you woke up startled as your felt yourself covered in sweat. You looked around to see that it was just a nightmare and you were in your room. "Ugh...stupid fantasy books..." you got up to drink some water. You went to the wash basin to wash your face. You looked up into the mirror, looking into your eyes... "why did it seem familiar...." You frowned as you looked into your eyes. "That lady had the same eyes...." You thought touching your face. "Phew...don't overthink it...your here to find a solution not dwell on stupid stuff" you said to yourself and went back into your room. "Darn it...its 5 already? Might as well stay awake now..." you sat down in the balcony as the sun rays hit your face softly. "I wonder how's everyone doing..." you wondered "hope they can stop any war shit hawks was talking about"....

*in japan*

"What? What do you mean war!?" All might stood up abruptly making the others flinch. "Yaoi...you've got to calm down" Nezu said sipping his tea. "But the kids are still too young for this!" He said sitting down in frustration. "They are trained adults" Aizawa said uninterested. "But hawks! This is a sudden invitation, don't you think?" Nezu asked. "Yes sir! But it wasn't I tried by best to procrastinate it and now after seeing their actual force it's best if you start your precautions" he informed. "Hmm but without Kurogiri and AFO there can't be much choices for them!" Present Mic yelled.

 
     "No, that's what they want you to think but they have got much power than we assumed and they have been training since past few years, ever since that incident with Gigantomachia" hawks explained. "Yes, that has been a great mistake but now we will finally put an end to this, AFO and his pupils won't rule" Nezu said standing up. "Yes, we have enough sources for worst case scenarios as well" Aizawa said. "Hmm time to perfect them and hawks?" Nezu looked at the red winged agent. "Yes, I will continue the work!" Hawks said. "Ok, but infiltrate as much as possible" Nezu said and hawks bowed at left.

     "That boy, has serious issues" Aizawa commented. "He works well" Nezu replied. "And also he is y/n's good friend" he added. "Still" Aizawa sighed. "And y/n had the audacity to leave me a letter through Eri" he rubbed his forehead. "Well, typical her" present mic laughed. "Let's get into the safety first I'll call up the kids" All might sighed and got up . "Yea, Ask the problem child to get that tech child and Iida too" Aizawa told all might. "Will do" he said leaving the room. "He is worried too much" Nezu said. "Well there's a weight in his shoulders, which he carries alone" present mic said. "Oi Shota! How's Shinzou doing!?" Present mic asked suddenly. "As himself, and that reminds me...Nezu was there any other body found during that fire, almost 11 years years ago" Aizawa asked. "Hmm no only the remains of a young boy, which was Enji's son, why do you ask?" Nezu looked at Aizawa.

 
      "Hmm... Shinzou was checking on someone y/n asked, L/n Hikaru or someone, looks like someone forged a fake death of his that he died during that same fire along with his mother and father" Aizawa stated. "Well...that's a new turn, does y/n know?" Nezu asked. "Not yet, not until he digs the whole thing out." Aizawa said. "..seems like something else will hit us all...." Midnight said entering the room. "Oh nemuri-san! Come in!" Nezu welcomed her. "So, is the plan ready?" She asked. "It is, we are now waiting for the others to come in" Nezu stated and on cue "They all are here!" All might entered the room along with 7 others.

Me myself getting bored while writing this is very concerning.....but am stubborn as hell so are ya'll if your still here- 💀✋

     "Ugh....there's so much paper work" Bakugou groaned as kirishima just chuckled. "Bakubro, you know it's as usual, it's just that certain someone is running a round in that head if your" he laughed. "Shut up shitty hair! Just because your back to work yesterday doesn't mean I won't blast you in the face!" He yelled. "C'mon bro! It's the truth and you forgot you need to get through me first to get her" kirishima smirked. "I don't- shut up and let me work" he grumbled and went back to his work.

    Exactly as not even a second passed as Bakugou was done with his work "Kiri!" Sero  barged in. "What the- don't you know how to knock tape shit!" Bakugou scolded him. "Sorry bout that but al- Mr.Yagi needs you both to come...ya know where" he said catching his breath. "What? Why?" Kirishima asked. "I don't know he said it's really important.." sero looked at them both. "Ok we'll be there in few, take care at work" Bakugou told as he left immediately with kirishima following behind him "take care man" he told sero as sero nodded.

   "Eh nerd?" Bakugou said as he spotted a Damian green head at UA's secret chamber. "Oh Kacchan! Your here too" he said looking at him. "Oh Bakugou and kirishima , hello" todoroki bowed. "Long time, Bakugou, hope your feeling better now kirishima ". Iida said fixing his glasses. "Oh my such awesome day to promote my babies!" A pink haired woman said excited. "Heh? All UA guys Huh?" Bakugou said. "Yes...seems big" Iida said. "Ah your all here, come in" all might said coming towards them. "All might? What is this about now" Shoto asked. "Come in and you'll get it" he said opening the door. "They are all here" he announced as everyone went into the huge room.

"Ah here they come!" Midnight cheered. "So what's this about?" Iida asked. "Well kids...we are going to prepare for...war" Nezu said sipping his tea. There was a moment of silence before they finally came out of their shock "what!? What do you mean war!?" They asked. "Yes... AFO's group has been preparing secretly for...overthrowing the government and also to get you Midoriya" Nezu explained. "What...so it's finally time huh?" Izuku mumbled. "Yes...Hawks is going to get as much info as possible and we want you all to be prepared as well, since the public safety is on the line too" Midnight added. "Yes, if things get out of hand we will contact the USA and other countries as well" Nezu stated.

 
"Wait wait....so shouldn't we put extra guarding for AFO and kurogiri? They might no they will definitely try to retrieve them" Bakugou said concerned. "He's right" kirishima agreed. "Yes, they are already being taken care off , so you don't have to worry" Nezu reassured. "And coming to public safety. How are we supposed to maintain our identities while fighting presumably on land?" Shoto asked. "Hmm that might be a drag but as a organisation who maintains secrecy I don't think they will risk their own identity." Aizawa said. "Right...so it's going to be either the old fashioned underground battles or full scale revolts in some weird places" Bakugou analysed. "Mostly yes" Nezu nodded.

 
"Shinzou? You've been oddly silent" Aizawa mentioned. "Well.... Should we inform y/n?" Shinzou asked making Bakugou turn towards him. "...hmm knowing her and hawks, she already knows but do as you wish Shinzou but she will be our trump card if things get worse" Midnight sighed. "She's right" all might agreed. "Ok then, Midoriya pass the message for me later and also about the person she asked" he said turning towards midoriya. He gave him a firm nod. Bakugou listened the conversation in confusion. ' huh? What's happening? Did she contact them or something? Tch!' Shoto noticed the uneasiness of the blonde "she contacted for work purposes don't worry" he said smiling which made Bakugou just click his tongue in annoyance, he would be lying if he want relived after hearing about her.

"Mei Hatsume" Nezu called her. "Yes sir!" She chirped. "You'll work with us for a while to implement your evacuation system plan" he stated. "Okay sir! I'll be glad to finally use those babies!" She said excited. "Hatsume! Calm down!" Iida said doing his chopping hand thingy. "Okie~" hatsume chirped. They we're all soon given a brief of the current situation and asked to act accordingly. "Okay, so we are basically going to recruit every agent or as we call them 'hero'" Iida summarised. "Yes, that's pretty much it" Nezu sighed. "Ok roger that" he said.

Soon after everyone left to prepare to what's going to come. "Oi deku!" The blonde called out just as they were leaving. "Yes kachhan?" He turned back. "Y/n...is she doing good?" He asked little hesitation in his voice. "Yes! She messed up a little but it helped her in the end, I hope she gets her memories back soon..." he smiled. "Huh?" Bakugou looked up confused. "Oh yea, she found out that she used to live near by of where she is right now and the person she asked about was her big brother...unfortunately he seems to not have survived...or atleast that's what it was forged in the records" he informed looking down frowning. ".....it might be fake, right?" Bakugou asked. "Yes, Shinzou said he will dig more but for now y/n should know that much atleast..." he said. "She will probably search for him! She is going to be reckless!" Bakugou argued.

 
"Who will be reckless?" Kirishima asked joining their conversation. "That damn sister of yours" Bakugou sighed in frustration. "What!? She contacted?" He asked excited. "Yea..for work" Bakugou answered. "Typical workaholic ass of hers" kirishima sighed. "But why did you say she will be reckless? Is something she cares a lot involved?" He asked. "....maybe" the other two shrugged. "Hey! Be clear!" Kirishima whined. "Well, she seems to have some luck on her side because she found out the name of her biological brother, no offence kirishima-kun" Midoriya said. "Non taken dude! And yes she will definitely be reckless" kirishima agreed.

 
"Well that's why am planning in telling half truth" midoriya confessed as the other two looked at him in shock. "Eh? She will kill you once she finds out" Bakugou said. "I know. But it's the only way...for now atleast...or maybe I can say Shinzou is still onto it" he said. "Yeah, it's better but ...ask her to be safe considering the 'war' and all" Bakugou said. "Yea..and tell her when she comes back she is dead meat for contacting only for work" kirishima added. "Me two" Bakugou said. "Yea sure" midoriya chuckled. "Let's get going now.." Kirishima said before they left, going back to their offices. The next several hours were spent on gathering the agents or should I say 'heroes'.

*in C/n with y/n*

"What?....he was deceased in a forest fire!? You sure?" You asked. "Yes...Shinzou said he still had to dig in and wanted to inform this much to you ...in case you get anything there" midoriya said. "Thank you both...if he doesn't get much tell him to stop..." you said feeling a sudden wave of despair hit you. "Am sorry yuki... but don't be reckless and go on ,on your own, your brother and Kachhan are in line to whoop your ass already for being a workaholic" he said. "Oh for fucks sake..." you mumbled. "Haha... ok take care I've got to go now" he said hanging up the call.
As soon as he cut the call you put your phone aside as stared at space for a long time. "....So that fire must have been MY memory...but how did I end up with Dabi?" You asked yourself. "And that woman....was she my mother..?ha."you gasped. "No...why do people keep dying leaving me!?" You cried as you felt tears fill your eyes. Immediately wiping them you went to work...back to the library. You had taken a day rest and that was enough...you had to know your past...no matter what. And that book should have the answers. You went out with more determination than ever.

I really shouldn't write now but I love to suffer :]

Chapter Text

     "Yuki! Are you fine now?" Granny sakomo asked as you entered the library. "Yes granny, and I think I might finally get close to finishing my work" you smiled. "Oh! That's good dear!" She said trying to sound happy but a little sadness was visible in her voice. "...don't worry granny...I'll try to visit as much as possible when I have the time" you smiled. "Thank you dear...." She smiled softly. "Oh look who is back...after just 24hours" a voice beemed from behind you. "Nice to see you too Rody" you said turning towards him. "You're a quick healer" he remarked. "Thanks" you bowed. "Now let's get my work done, shall we?" You smirked. "Woah, looked like your onto something." Rody smirked as Pino jumped. "Sure am" you laughed.

     "What do you mean the book is not there?" You asked annoyed. "Well a new customer took it and he payed as well, considering its public Property, I can't say anything" Rody shrugged. "We'll do you know when he will come back? Or where he lives?" You asked. "...no but he does have his name written in the register" Rody said. "What was his name!?" You asked a little loudly earning a few glares form the tourists. "Shhh! It's tourist season so shut up" Rody scolded as you mumbled a small sorry. "His name... wait here I'll be right back" he said leaving you there to go check the name.

 
      Sighing you waited there as you decided to look around the library a bit more. You wandered until the last corner of that lane where you found a huge window. Glancing out,you found a beautiful tree which seemed almost hundreds of years old. You glanced at it feeling peaceful as you served how so many small animals were living on it...a huge ecosystem. Who knew which corner of that tree had a new surprise... it must feel like a labyrinth for the insects... you laughed at that thought.

 
     "Yuki... what are you doing here?" Rody's voice startled you. "Oh- nothing just looking at that ...tree" you said looking back at it with a small smile. "It's soo big...reminds be of attack on Titan..." you joked. "Oh you watch those too?" Rody asked. "Yea...am from Japan...remember?" You stated the obvious. "Right..."he sighed probably questioning himself. "The name...." He started. "Yea did you find about it?" You asked, you attention completely on him. "Yes...it's the forbidden name for gods sake..." he muttered. "What..? Forbidden? Is it Hitle-" he cut you off "no.. that name was banished here...the original owners of this library" he whispered.

    "Oh yes come to think of it...I couldn't find anything on this library...not a single line about them" you frowned. "Exactly....they were believed to have performed some weird witchcraft to control the country....but now I think it must just have been the quirks or something" he shrugged. "Hmm yes quirks were not acceptable back then..." you agreed. "But who are they?" You asked. "Come here" he said asking you to come close. "what..? Bruh it's not that-" you said a muted but he cut you off by pulling your ear. "Ow-" "L/n bloodline" he whispered making you halt in your movements.

 
     "What..?" You stared at him. "What? Seriously I won't say it again" he shaked his head. "Did you just say l/-" he cut you off .....again. "Shhh! Which part of forbidden did you not understand?" He whisper yelled at you. "Right...sorry" you said. "But what about them...if your scared to take their name ...you should know their story as well" you stated making him sigh. "Your really stubborn" he groaned. "Since you wanna know how about we go out of here....discussing the topics...here out of all places...I don't suggest it" he said already ready to go. "Ok, since the book is not there too, so where too?" You asked.

"What's this?" You asked looking at the creepy woods starting on your guard.You turned back to see the library, the rear ended of the library. "You said you didn't want to do it in the library, so you bought me behind it?" You asked annoyed. "No...it's.." he stopped before bending down to open a secret door underneath the leaves. You stood there shocked as you definitely didn't expect this, "it's...my hide out and ......research place" he smirked as he pointed to you go in and him following behind you. He closed the door after checking no one was there. You were already inside seeing how well the place was organised.

"Wow....you'd make a good reporter or detective...." You said as you took a look around the room which were filled with photos, notes and threads....lot of threads. "Thanks...it's my dream..." he smiled. "Oh? Well I bet you'll be famous one day" you grinned. "Hope so.." he said. "So...what's this about? Seeing you....you don't usually bring anyone here....and I bet no one knew this places existed" you stated looking at him...still on your guard. "You catch up quick....but you should be answering me for a while....your not who you are...and the way you reacted after I mentioned about the bloodline a few minutes ago, you definitely know something" he summarised.

 
You looked at him for a while before laughing. "What is so funny?" He asked. "Well...it's just...your the first person to put this many hurdles but yet paths in my mission and also the first who I actually trust." You said laughing. "Oh? Um am I supposed to be happy?" He asked. "Yes ... no... but I'll give you that...your good at your thing...this reader has work...must have taken years of dedication.." you stated "and since I respect that...I'll tell you...the reason am here is to find out about this bloodline...and Iam a top agent from Japan, which you already know" you said looking at him confidently. "....that's it?" He asked. "Yea...that's pretty much it...the rest of it is supposed to be confidential so even I don't know...I was sent here and I came to finish my work as an agent" you stated.

 
"Hmm that's fair enough....and don't worry you have an odd way of making people trust you...now about the bloodline..."he started looking at the picture which seemed the oldest here. "Go on...am all ears" you said looking towards the picture as well. "It's a long cruel story....."

"So you remember the folk tales of the cruel king?" Rody asked. "Yea? He made my blood boil, good thing he was killed by a woman! Huh! Fucker deserved it!" You seeted. "....um yea so I did more research and found this..." he handed a old looking papers attached with some wood and new papers. "What's this.....ha!" You gasped. "Asura L/n .....commander of that same king?" You looked at him. "It's the oldest origins!" You said excited.

⚠️  mentions of SA and torture

*7 centuries ago*

"My lord! The enemy has been slain..." the commander stood in front of the king. "As expected of you commander L/n! Your abilities do not fail to amaze me!" The kings voice roared through the throne room. "Thank you my lord!" The commander bowed. "I shall host a party on our victory!" The king announced. "Commander L/n! You shall take care of the arrangements" the king ordered. "But my lord....my wife is to give birth soon...I request to leave early" he asked.

 "Commander! Did you Dare put your wife, a woman? Before the kingdom!?" The king angered.

"Of course not my lord! But as the man of the family it is my duty to be there ....I will surely take care of the arrangements but please your highness I beg you" he kneeled as gossips were heard all over the room. "Hmm...a mighty warrior bowing infornt of his king!" The king boomed. "Well my lord! It is you who I serve" He replied. "...but this isn't out oh respect for me! It's for a darned woman! Who is supposed to give birth? Well that's her duty not your! Just go after the celebrations are done or else.....your wife would make a pretty doll here in this castle wound she?" The king smirked.

"No! My lord please don't! I- I will go later....after the celebration as you wished" commander l/n agreed with a wrenching heart. "Was that so hard L/n? Got in your knees to beg? Ha! This will remain as a scar to your legacy commander! Everyone! Dismissed!" The king yelled as he left kicking commander l/n in the process as few ministers showed him pity and few smirked. "Oh and.... That child better be a boy unlike the first! Or you know the consequences don't you?" The king stopped to look at commander who shivered. "Y-yes, my lord!" He said. "Good good!" The king smirked.

Soon the huge room was empty except for the grieving commander. "Am sorry Hinata....I can't make it back this time....be safe" the commander sobbed silent cries unknown to anyone as he grieved his fate. He gathered his strength and stood up on his way to make 'preparations' as the cruel king asked. He ordered the organisers to prepare everything grandly and made sure everything was set right. It was late at night as the commander went to retire for the day. But he wouldn't rest until he had written to his wife. So he sat down to brief the situation to his wife. Soon he was done, asking his trusted messenger he sent the message hoping everything will be alright.

Soon enough the grand celebration was done and a new life was born along with the end of the party. The crying voice of the baby was heard in the room as the mother held the baby with tears. But they weren't tears of happiness....they were tears of despair...sorrow..... "my lady....you need to run..." the maid told her noticing her tears. "Why!? That bastard should be the one to run....not my family...not my daughter!" She cried in pain. "Hinata!" Her husbands voice boomed in the house. "Oh no no no no..... this can't happen!" She cried.

"Hinata!" He came in seeing his wife holding the baby protectively as his he cried looking at her husband. He understood. He wished it wasn't what it was...but he can't deny the cruel fate that was blinded with them. "...Hinata...." He started. "Dear...please no! Not her too!" She begged. "Run...take her and run" he said as tears spilled from his eyes. The woman looked up to see her husband devastated as another voice boomed in the room. "Oh wow! Dear warrior ! Seeing the situation it's another girl?" The cruel king entered the room.

"Hinata! I said go!" The commander shouted making everyone flinch. "I can't leave you!" She shouted back "I'll be back just go! Use the way" he whispered the last part. "Oooh! Planning to protect your daughter I see!" The king laughed. "Stay away from her....I am warning you" Asura said slowly standing up his hand on the hilt of his sword. "Oh c'mon it's not like I'll take her right now! She's just a baby! Am not that cruel commander" the king said removing his sword out making everyone in the room draw their swords out. "Hinata! Move! Go! Please!" Asura yelled and finally she moved as the king leaped over to her but was blocked by Asura.

"Asura...do you want to die?" The king sneered. "After you my king" he replied. The soldiers were now fighting each other as Hinata was being escorted out through their trusted maids. "Miss, you have to leave from here....be safe" the eldest maid handed her a bag of essentials as she had no choice but to nod. "Don't worry Miss! Your husband is the best warrior alive, if anyone will die today it's the king!" She reassured her " and here! Make the baby drink this...it's the health drink so that she won't be having problem when you have to run" she said fining the baby a liquid. "Thank you...and I know he is....tell him I left" she said as she ran again.

War cries were heard in the room which was now complete destroyed. "You still want to fight, My king?" Asura smirked as the 'king' was now below him, sword to his neck. "Ha...don't you want your daughter back?" The king sneered earning a theist of sword deeper into his skin making him groaning pain. "I'll take her back after your death!" Asura sneered as he was prepared to swing slit his throat. "Even if I say she is now impure?" The king smirked making Asura wide eyed, and thrusting the sword into the 'kings' hands. The king cried out in pain as Asura stared at him emotionless.

"She is still my daughter! No matter what you did....I get her back...I know you've been keeping her in a secret room of your..." Asura said as he pulled of the sword, twisting it harshly before cutting of one of the 'kings' fingers. Another cry of agony was heard in the room as no one dared to blink an eye. "You'll regret it Asura!" The 'king' sneered. "Oh? Will I? I don't think so" he said cutting out another finger making him scream again. "Now tell me where is my daughter" Asura asked or seeing his foot on the wounded hand of the king. "Agh! Why does it even matter....that girl...can't even handle a few men? She is long dead" the king smirked as the Commander caught him up by his collar.

"Don't you dare lie! What did you do to her!?" He yelled as the king only smirked. "Oh you want details? Sure!" He smirked making the grip on his collar tight. "Shut up! And answer my question!" He yelled. "Ok if your so eager! Well my dear friend....to bad she died pregnant! I mean I wonder what else could we do! So we all used her at once....poor girl was too weak to handle our noble blood" he laughed before his ankle was cut off.

"Ah! Wh-what do you think your doing...." He said as he looked up at Asura just to see him looking ahead of him in shock. The king turned back to see the commanders wife....and the queen with a sword in her hand..... "my darling! Your here! Did you get the battalion? Asura your rein is over-" he was cut off as another slash hit his spine. He fell down feeling numbness take over. He turned to see his own wife, the queen looking down at him emotionlessly. Hinata covering her new born as she started down at him with a expression of satisfaction. "No way....I gave you everything you need and you betray me?" The king tried to get up but couldn't. "My king.... Money and touching me without permission doesn't mean your giving me everything....." the queen said looking down at her husband ...

"Am your husband!" The king sneered "the king!". "Hahahah...ironic thing to say in your position ay?" She asked before she pierced his chest making him groan...indicating that he was going numb. "My dear...." Hinata called out for her husband. He looked up at her and nodded leaving before her. "My queen...." They both bowed at left. "Now what hell should I show you? Lions? Poison? Throw you in the woods?Oh wait? I have them right now! And you'll barely live for another ten minutes! So I guess I should be quick!" She smirked as she pulled of a dagger and a cage of wild rats.

The king was whimpering in fear of death as the queen looked at him feeling complete. "You bought this upon yourself....treating your own niece and brother's wife like that..." she took a sharp breath before leaving the rats on him. "Guards! Make sure he's suffered until his bones are left and throw his Remains in the woods! This monster doesn't deserve the cremation!" She roared as she went out the room leaving the guards shivering as they had no choice to oblige.
Upon going outside she found the commander calling out for a medic and his wife weeping with a too still baby in her hands. "Hinata! What happened?" The queen rushed beside her. "My queen! My baby....it's not breathing!" She cried out loudly. "Ha...let me see" she said taking the baby in her hands and examining the blood pressure and heart beat. "...it's bad...she's alive but...did you give her something to drink?" The queen asked. "N-no...wait...the elder maid gave her a health drink before I met you on my way!" Hinata cried as Asura seeted in rage. "GUARDS! I NEED OUT BEST PEOPLE SEARCHING FOR THE ELDERLY MAID! NOW!" he roared make them quickly obey and go away.

"Hinata...." Asura sat beside his wife not knowing how to calm her down...when he himself was in a mess. The medic arrived just to deliver the new that it was out of his hands leaving the couples in despair. "Don't worry commander ...I know a doctor..." the queen said a little hesitation in her voice. "Oh! Then please take us to the doctor!" Hinata begged. "But....alright! But please be prepared for the consequences.....the doctor might not be who you think..." she said. "Please! We beg you! I'll pay any price but please save our daughter!" They begged. Feeling bad the queen obliged...

chapter is longer than my expectations 😀

Chapter Text

"Yea this was in the thing I read, but what about it?" You asked looking up at Rody. "Well...after that in many books it's said that the queens son married the commander's daughter and took her surname just like the commander" Rody said. "Yea...that's the story...I mean it is weird that people took the woman's side surname in those days but what else?" You asked. "Well there's this book. Fairy tales, they say but it's too resembling to the history" he said turning the pages. "...the baby who was facing the death was saved my the fairy's godmother...." You read out loud. "What in Disney is this" you asked.

"The queen took the baby to a doctor and saved the baby but after that..." he turned the page. "The baby grew up well and powerful...under the watch of the fairy and the elf?" You read out. "The queen is the fairy, then who is the elf-... no way" you stopped in realisation. "Yup! The young Prince" he completed your thoughts. "But-..." you stopped abruptly hissing in pain as your head hurt again. You held your head closing your eyes, wincing in pain. "Oh shit! Is it the low oxygen? Let's go up" he said worried. "No no...Tell me one thing...is this book related to the one I was wanting?" You asked still in pain. "How did you-? Wait..the book is giving you the sudden headaches?" He asked. "I'll take that as an yes" you groaned in pain. "Oh yea...it's basically the stories from that book and few old papers I found while cleaning the library" he said as your pain eased up a little. "So...how is this book connecting to me?" You mumbled and opened to see the next page. "Godmother's magic began to grow-" you stopped as a voices played in your head 'yay!' 'Did they win?'

"Ok let's try not reading it by yourself am I read out to you?"he asked as you nodded and sat down. "Okay...so I'll just give the summary. My theory is that some weird chemical reactions happened to that baby or maybe even the Prince dude! But somewhere in that era the l/n bloodline was having quirks...that's my theory!" He said. "Uh uh!...but why are people scared of them?" You asked. "Hmm I think it's because of the generation since the world wars began , they were known to be cruel and merciless and also that's when these 'witchcraft' by them had come out making people revolt against them but anyone who revolted would have been pronounce dead with very disturbing reasons" he explained. "Like..?" You pressed.

 
"Like plagues...suicide...poisoned...run over by machines...eaten by wild animals...you name it. He shrugged. "Hmm makes sense" you nodded for him to continue, "this is where our main topic begins" he said. "...so till now was a waste of my time?" You asked deadpan. "Well no! Anyways I think after the wars were settled and the first quirk had come ....that quirk might be related to this very bloodline" he said. "Huh? How is that possible? I mean , didn't everyone start getting it suddenly" you shrugged. "Yes....but the first quirk was a glowing baby, but all the others were getting quirks after they were 5 or so" he pointed out. "...yes! Now that you mentioned it! The golden baby was the the only new born to have born like that..." you analysed.

 
"It must have been some sick science experiments" you said. "Presumably! But who and why? We don't know" he sighed. "...we'll figure out..." you said looking at his draft. "Ok that's it for today! Let's go" he said as it was almost closing time. "Damn it's been that long?" You asked. You went out from there as he made sure it's properly covered and sneakily left. You were about to leave until one thing popped up in your head. "Hey...Rody..." you said stopping in your tracks. "What?" He asked. "Who took the book from library them?" You asked looking at him in realisation. "I told you-...... it's must have been a stupid prank....right...I mean teenager used to come and write stuff like that on walls so maybe it's a prank" he said catching his head and Pino was shivering.

 
"I hope so...but I don't think it's going to be that....let's be prepared"you frowned as he gulped. "Oh kids! There you are! I was waiting for you!" Granny sakomo came towards you. "Where were you?" She asked smirking . "Oh well! He said he knew a good park near by since I didn't have much work today I went with him" you smiled as Rody looked at you and nodded. "Ah I see, a date~" she cooed. "What!? Eww no!" You both said in unison making her flinch "o-oh ok" she smiled awkwardly. "It's not like that at all granny... this idiot is more like an annoying bug in my life, almost like a younger sibling" you rolled you eyes. "What!? Hey! I can say the same" he huffed. "Okay then, granny... I'll go now" you smiled ignoring him. "Oh? Ok take care yuki!" She smiled.
'Sorry Rody...am out of social battery...though he is like a brother...' you chuckled internally as you made your way back to your hotel room. Upon reaching you had your dinner and went back to your room. Sighing you prepared to call it a day. "....I have to inform Izuku dont i..?" You mumbled before pulling out your phone to text him your message.

 
In chats

Yuki👽
Hey!
So Did you know Rody is a literal genius
An annoying one tho

You waited a minute as he had immediately seen the message and three dotes appeared on your screen

Cry baby🤓
Hello!
Rody? What did he do now..?

Yuki👽
He had the analysis of the whole L/n bloodline !
Like since 700 ago data!
And he even had this secret place ...

Crybaby🤓
Whaaat?
Fr?

Yuki👽
No shit Sherlock!
And I got a new theory cuz of him!
Also some random (hopefully) prankster
Had to take that book today
But his stuff save us....

Crybaby🤓
Oh! Thank god !
And theory?

Yuki👽
Yea...
Remember how quirks had started?
The golden baby?
But how come only one baby was born with quirk
But after that everyone else started to randomly manifest it
After 5years of age or so?
Is t this too suspicious?
And this timeline perfectly matches with the
Disappearance of L/n family for the town here...

Crybaby🤓
Hmm...
It might be a coincidence
And considering it happened right before those world wars..
Maybe it was an experiment in that
And also wasn't there this theory that the countries
They had been experimenting on the soldiers?
Maybe it's the outcome of that!

Yuki👽
I thought so too!
But all this bloodline shit is annoying.
The stories and clues are all over the place!
I think something happened here...
Someone messed it on purpose...

Crybaby🤓
Maybe....
I have to go now..
Take care sis!
Nyt!

Yuki👽
Yea...
Take care too!
And don't hesitate to call me up if needed
Nyt!

         Yawning you kept your phone aside as you drifted into dream land.....or atleast tried to?

"Mom!" A little girl jumped into her mother's arms with an innocent smile. "Hey sweetly...how was school?" She asked looking at her daughter. "Good! But Dad scolded me again!" The little girl pouted as the mother looked up at the man who had entered the room along with a young boy...maybe about an 2years older than the girl. "You scolded her again?" She asked looking at the man. "Well she wasn't paying proper attention in the class again..." the man replied with a faint smile. "Dad's right mom! She was being so distracted today!" The boy said.

     "Oh? Darling? Is it true?" The mother smiled at her daughter. "No! I was learning about buttfly!" She huffed making the others laugh. "It's butterfly sweety..." her mom chuckled. "Butterfly..?" She tilted her head making the mother coo. "Yes dear, good girl" she ruffled her hair making the girl giggle. "Mom me too!" The boy went up to his mom hugging her legs. "Of course hikaru..." she said ruffling his hair as well making the siblings giggle. Meanwhile the man was standing near the door frame as he looked at his family with love.

     "What? Why are you standing there? Common join us" the woman smiled looking towards her husband. "Only if you ruffle my hair too!" He said coming towards them anyways. She chuckled at his childishness before rubbing his hair gently. They smiled at each other as the children looked at them. "Are you both going to kiss?" The boy asked making the adults look at them wide eyed with a faint blush. "Young man! Who taught you that?" His mother scolded him. "Kiss? Is it a food?" The little girl asked. "No darling....it's ummm a gift" the father said picking her up into his arms. "Oh? I like gifts...can I get one?" She looked at her parents, innocence shining in her eyes as her father chuckled and tickled her making her throw a fit of giggles.

     Meanwhile hikaru was being scolded by his mother for saying such things that too in front of his 6 year old sister. "Hikaru, that's not something you should say ok?" She said. "Ok mom....am sorry" he apologised showing his puppy eyes. The mother's heart melted at the scene in front of her. "Good" she smiled before they both turned towards the father and daughter who were now laughing and giggling. Hikaru went towards them before tickling his father as well but was easily scooped up into his arms making him giggle.

    The little girl stood up to tackle her father into a sneak attack but failed as she was scooped up into her mother's arms. The family laughed and soon it was time for dinner. "Let's eat now..." the mother said as she went to serve them food. But all good moments come to an end... before they could even start the father's phone rang. "Hello?" He answered before his expression took a millions turns he quickly ended the phone call as the kids were staring at him. He grabbed his bag and coat to go out. "Another emergency ,honey?" His wife asked with a sad expression on her face. "Yes ...am sorry...I'll be a little late" he said pe king her forehead. She just smiled at him before he went away.

    He quickly went out after saying bye to his kids. The mom sat down sighing. "Kids! Come eat your dinner" she called them as they silently made their way towards the table and took their seats. They ate in silence before hikaru spoke "why does dad always leave like this?" He asked making his mother look at him. "Well ...duty calls" she just smiled. "But dad always does this...one second we are laughing and the other poof! He is gone" he pouted. "Don't worry sweety....it's just his work...you'll understand once your older" she smiled sadly. "Now finish your food kids" she said as they both obeyed her. All this time the little girl had been staring at her brother and mother talking as she understood nothing....

     Soon it was bed time and the kids were tucked in too... "mom?" The little girl called. "Yes sweety?" Her mom looked at her. "When will dad be back again? Cuz last time he went away for days!" She expressed with her hands making her mom chuckled as hikaru looked at her with a bored expression. "How about I tell you both a bedtime story?" She asked diverting the topics as she herself didn't know the answer to the question. "Ooh? Yes please!" Both of them perked up. "Hmm ok so....how about the story that was told to be by my mom!" She exclaimed making the children nod in excitement.she started the story as the children listen intently.

"Long ago....it was the rein of a cruel king! He was so cruel that even his own subordinates couldn't tolerate him...but they all were powerless under him...after all he held their daughters hostage.. but one fine day...the queen finally decided to revolt against him...she had enough..she had to protect her family...the kingdom and her loved ones. But the king found out about this and tried to stop her and ended up hurting her more than ever. But she didn't give up...she stood back up and with the help of the magical godmother..she regained her strength and finished the rein of the cruel king....she saved all the prisoners held by the king...she was praised and worshipped by them as she saved them but she wasn't at peace ...why you ask? She had a sister, who had just conceived a daughter but alas that daughter was poisoned by one of the kings evil people. The queen searched and searched for solutions"

She stopped looking at Hikaru who was already asleep. She smiled before tucking him in properly. "What happened next mom? I wanna know" the girl said her eyes glistening with curiosity. "Well...the queen found the solution....the godmother...who had helped her, so she went to her seeking help and it worked! The baby was saved! And was even more stronger than before. A happy ending....for the queen." She sighed. "Oh? That's it? But there's always happy endings... wanna know after that!" The girl said pouting making her mother look at her in shock because of her curiousness. "Well....after that...the queen had also had a young boy, he was trained to be brave and loyal as the queen and once he was a fine young prince, he fell in love with the daughter the queen saved! Isn't fate just beautiful? And at that...they lived happily too....overcoming all the hurdles together as they passed their knowledge to their kids and them to their's..." she trailed off remembering how her mother had told her this story... she turned to look at the child who was beating awake now.

Gently tucking her in properly she whispered a good night. "Good night y/n....." she whispered as the girl slept with a small smile in her face.

You woke up with a jolt as you felt tears on your face. "Huh? Am I getting my memories back?..." you murmured as you forced yourself to get up and go out. You had a mystery to unravel after all!

Yeah~ I really wish I had better vocabulary :D

Chapter Text

     "Okay so are we ready to attack?" Shigaraki asked annoyed. "Yes master...you can go handle your transformation now" spinner said as Dabi just rolled his eyes. "Keep rolling them Dabi! Maybe you'll find something back there!" Twice said. "That's such an old phrase..." Dabi mumbled. "Shut up! You all better be successful...." Shigaraki sneered before going into the lab. "Hawks is outside right?" Spinner asked. "Yeah...that chicken definitely can't be trusted" Dabi said. "But he is so good, he should be dead! And he is my good friend" Twice said. "I just want some blood!" Toga laughed.

    "Are we ready to ambush?" Deku asked putting in his mask. "Hell yeah!" Bakugou whispered from beside him. "All teams ready?" He asked in the radios devices. "Yes!" They all said in unison. "Ok so we ambush in 3...2..1!" He yelled as they went in.

     "Hey Rody! Rody! Where are you!" You called him out as slowly as possible because you couldn't find him in the library. "Oh Yuki! He is still yet to come! I know it's strange of him to be late but it's probably his siblings don't worry! you can go in since you are our regular customer" Granny said clearly worried about Rody. "Oh? I'll wait inside then" you said as you went in to check if the book was back yet noticing that the library was practically empty today.

 
You went in feeling uneasy as you felt something was happening....something bad... maybe it's just because Rody isn't here yet? You thought as you shrugged of your bad thoughts. Pushing them into the back of your mind.. "Hmm where was that row...." You mumbled until you finally found it. "Aha! Here" you said out making someone move in the corner which didn't go unnoticed by you. "Who's there!?" You quickly stepped into the lane to see a man...all in black.

 
You felt a rush of familiarity run through you and judging by the looks of him...he was having the same thoughts as you. "You.... Must be some celebrity that your wearing all black" you whispered as you went towards him making back away and stare at you in disbelief. "Oh! So you are! It's ok! I won't tell anybody!" You smiled. 'Hm let's see what is his next move....' You smirked internally as you found your plan working effectively. "Oh um thanks lady, it's kind of you to understand out privacy" he smiled adjusting his mask as he looked anywhere but at you. 'Gotcha!' You went towards him and put a hand in your bag making his get into his defensive position

 
"Woah! Am not kidnapping you! I just wanted you autograph....and maybe a shake hand?" You asked sheepishly making him stare at you annoyed and with disbelief again. But...he has no choice does he? "Umm autograph? Sure" he laughed nervously. 'Autograph!? Seriously? She doesn't even know me! But what do I even do now!?' He cursed internally as he took the book and pen. He tried to catch the pen but it was too thin for his gloved hands to catch it so he had to remove his glove as he reluctantly 'signed' it. "Here miss!" He smiled handing you the now inked book and one back. "Oh my! Thank you, ....and about the handshake?" You asked grinned.

'....I SWEAR TO GOD-' he poked his tongue onto his cheek before forcing a smile. "Yea sure!" He said cheerful. He extended hand as you placed the book and pen inside you back. "Oh my! Am really a lucky woman! I've come all the way from Japan for work and I get rewarded by a nice young man!" You grinned like an annoying lady as you firmly shook his hand with both your hands. "Uh well, since I have to be leaving right now ...bye miss!" He scurried of immediately making you smirk as you went towards the shelf and picked up a book.

As soon a she went Rody came in with a confused look on his face. "What's with that scowl?" You asked. "Huh? Nothing there was this strange man running out" he said. "Oh him! He is the one took the book!" You grinned opening the book in your hand. "What!? I'll be rig-" Rody was about to go after him before you stopped him. "Stop right there birdy!" Making him glare at you as Pino looked at you with a scowl. "Why? You just wanna let him go?" He asked annoyed. "Relax! Why do extra work when you've got tech on your side" you grinned. Making him frown at you in confused until he finally caught on. "No way...." He gasped.

"Yes way.... And got his handwriting, fingerprint and location" you smirked as you showed him your phone...now showing the map of the area and a red spot. "Wow! Your really an agent huh?" He smiled. "....this is what it took you to believe me? Are you serious?" You deadpanned at him. "I mean..." he shrugged. "Ugh...fine" you groaned. "Let's go, am taking this book btw...how much is it?" You asked looking a him. "Uhh it's expensive since it's the only copy available" he said pointing towards the book. "Just tell how much, it's not like am taking it forever , it's just for a day" you said. "....yes for a day...it's $700" he said slowly making your eyes wide a little before composing yourself and nodding. "Hmm ok...guess am staying here for today" you said sitting down.

 
Rody looked at you for a while before bursting out laughing. "What are you laughing at ya punk?" You grumbled. "You really believed that? It's just 100" he grinned. "What? No I knew that" you shrugged. "Don't lie!" He pointed towards you. "Who said am lying...am just going to read this here since...that dude is still here" you whispered the last part, a smirk forming in your face. "Oh- whatever" he rolled his eyes. "So Rody anything else you need to tell me?..about this place. You said opening the book. "Hm? Well you know almost everything, the owners, the family, my stuff and that's about it" he shrugged. "You sure about it?" You asked still focused in the book as you read the same story which you dreamt about earlier.

 
     "I mean...that's about what I know?" He told or rather he asked. "Well...did you ever hear about the secret passages in novels?" You aksed as you proceeded to the next chapter which was about the godmother. "Uh yea! It's pretty famous ya know? There's probably no royal book without those" he said folding his hands. "But you don't seem to say that mentions to this library right? If so I already searched everywhere and even during the rearrangement of the building there was no such thing found" he said. "Oh really? Well I believe there is a secret passage, quite a few in fact" you smiled as you went on reading the book,ignoring the voices that began to ring in your mind, though they were slowly eating your peace and pain spreading over you head.

 
     "Huh? How? Did you find any?" He asked excited. "Just a second ago you said they didn't exist and now your excited" you sighed and looked up at his shocked face. "What? Cat got your tongue?" You laughed. "That 'stuff' of yours, there's no way that you made it yourself....you found it didn't you? And used it" you said glaring at him at he stood frozen. "Don't try anything Rody. You can't escape" you warned him as he stared down for a while.

 
     You looked up at him before feeling a presence behind you. You quickly turned around to see granny Sakomo looking at you both "oh granny hi" you said trying to sound normal.. "Am sorry....I truly am!...but I have to do this...my family needs to be safe" he mumbled before nodding at granny. "Yuki...am sorry to come here right now but" she said her voice rather creepy making you freeze your movements. Only to regret it as you felt someone else enter the same lane behind you. You immediately went into your defensive position with your back towards the book rack as you eyed all three of them. Rody looking down in guilt, Sakomo-san eying you with slight sadness and anger.

 
    "You! Who are you?" You asked as the black masked guy you saw earlier. "Well I think you know me? You took my autograph, my fingerprints....and location" he said slowly as he made his way towards you. The other two stepped back letting him come near you. "What? Can't attack me?" He asked smirked as he removed the mask. His face looked awfully similar, making you wonder if he indeed was a celebrity and you messed with the wrong guy. Almost.... "Hikaru...." You mumbled making him let out a laugh. "Your smarter than you seem huh? Yuki? Or if I recall last time we met... before this....your name is y/n....right? Y/n" he smirked.

Why are all brothers so annoying? Ugh

      "Kacchan !" Midoriya screamed as his friend was now injured as he tried to save him! Midoriya who had been fighting Shigaraki after such a massive loss of people. "No! Bakugou!" Todoroki shouted as he went to catch him. Bakugou didn't think before jumping in...he just jumped. He felt his body getting pierced with those sharp blades and gradually falling down. At the distance he was able to hear his ...friends? Yea friends, calling his name and before his body had a touched the floor shoto caught him. He felt everything black out slowly due to his blood loss. He winced at the pain.. before feeling the unconscious kick in ,he remembered all the comrades he had lost today in front of everyone and how everyone had been exposed to the public.

 
     He felt awful, he wasn't able to move! And deku was out there fighting....with everyone else. And more importantly he didn't know how many else where on the other side. He felt guilty that he wasn't beside y/n right now...he won't be able to protect her if he laid down like this. That thought made him keep his consciousness but the pain through the three stab wounds on his body didn't help. He looked at shoto who was looking panicked and finally stood up. "Bakugou!" Shoto yelled only to earn a grunt for, him.

     "Ugh....what the fuck...where am I" you mumbled as you woke up in a dark room. "You awake! Finally" a voice boomed from beside your ear making you jump towards the sound. "Who are you!?" You yelled as your were untying your hands. "Don't worry I'll untie them" the voice said before you felt two hands touch yours as they untied the ropes. You stood up confused as to who it was and why they had helped. "Are you sure your an agent? I mean you should have guessed who it was" another voice was ward from behind you.

 
    "Hikaru.... Why are you doing this!?" You asked turning towards him. "Chill! I was only protecting you" he said. You could have sworn he rolled his eyes. "And turn the lights on for fucks sake! It's dark!" You yelled. "Oh right....it's a chemical...you can't see for a while" the other voice said. "What?...HOW THE HELL DID I EVEN END UP HERE!?" you yelled in frustration as you felt powerless after so long. Never in your 10 years were you in this state. "Y/n....don't you really remember my voice?" The other voice asked, it sounded ...sad? "Who are you!? Are you with AFO!?" You asked ready to fight any moment.

 
    "What...and why do you think I work for him!?" The voice yelled as you flinched. "Dad...mom wiped her memories so the only one who can get them back is her...she. Doesn't. Know." Hikaru said. "....wait dad? So your my dad?" You asked frowning making them both look at you in shock. "...wait how did you know am your brother? I mean...didn't you know me as the mafia Hikaru?" He asked. "....Dude....your a mafia?" You aksed wincing. "Am a fucking licensed police officer..." you said. There was an awkward silence between the three before the 'dad' cleared his throat.
    "Ehem so...we will figure out why your both still childish but right now...let's get her sight

 back?" He smiled, wincing a little. "Oh please I will gladly accept your sight, AS IF! do you think I trust you?" You sneered making them both flinch this time. "Ok well Iam Hikaru, your long lost brother who is also a mafia of C/n and this is your dad, our dad and everyone knows him as D/n (Dad's name)" he said making you shake their hands. You wanted to knock them both out but you remember how he had used his quirk to make you pass out in the library and also you had a feeling you should listen so you just let them be.

 
    "And let me heal your pretty eyes which gives me creeps" he said before putting his hand on your eyes. You felt your sight returning and soon as it was back to good you lifted your knee and hit his future kids. "Ow...." He doubled over in pain as you held his arms behind his back and made him kneel down as he winced. This time you were using your energy on him so that he can't use his quirk on you. "Am sorry brother...but am here to take you back with me...I figured you'd help in taking down AFO..." you grinned looking over to D/n. "...y/n.... We are in this position because of that bloody monster" he said making you glare at him.

     "What proof do you have?" You asked twisted hikaru's arm more making him cry out in pain. "Stop that! Why are you hurting your brother?" D/n asked panicking a little. "Oh? As per my memories...you both left me and mom to die! She was sure you both won't come back until the last moment ya know!" You yelled in pain. "Y/n...you don't remember everything...please let me explain...I have proof..." he sai slowly. "Show me then!" You yelled still holding Hikaru in his place. "Let your brother go...I promise we won't do anything y/n..." he said looking at both of you.

 
     You looked at both of them debating whether to trust them or not. After few minutes you let Hikaru go but he just fell on the floor and winced. "Sis...you improved a lot since last time .." he complemented as he rubbed his hand. "....thanks?" You frowned. "It's been 10 years since you both abandoned me so....learned to survive" you said your voice laced with Venom making them feel guilty. "I ..I know it's something I have been deeply suffering but .....to keep you safe and Hikaru too... I had to do it and there's someone who asked me to do it...." He trailed off. "Shut up with your rubbish...just show me this proof" you said annoyed. "As you wish...." He said realisation hitting him that that's the only thing you need right now.

"Follow ..." he said as you wincing remembering the voice...follow it had said too. "C'mon now..." Hikaru said nudging your shoulder to follow them. They took you towards a wooden...no metal door which lead into a larger hall. There were a lot of machines and wires connecting to one core cell of metal. "What's that..?" You asked. "That's...my lab" your father, a she called himself told. "So this is where you used to disappear Huh?" You said reminiscing that dream...or rather a memory as that sentence made that both look at you in shock again. "Y/n....how much of the memories did you regain?" D/n asked.

 
"...does it matter? I don't need you all..." you said moving forward towards the lab as the other two looked at each other before sighing and following you. "Y/n..it does matter because we do care for you" Hikaru tried to talk. "Care? Oh really? Then why am I here? Like this" you pointed towards yourself. "Why am I meeting my 'family' after 11 years!?" You yelled. "You both had it all good and happy while I had to go through all sorts of horrible things in just few months before People saved me" you said remembering your days of torture with Dabi and others.
"Y/n...we had our reasons and it was the best way to survive!" Your dad said. "Survive? Yea that's what we all did...but you decided to remove me and move on...having no idea on if I was even alive or how I had amnesia... HELL MOM DIED SAVING ME!" you yelled as they looked down. "Y/n, please listen-" your dad was cut off as another strong voice spoke.

"Who's dead now?"

Who's the new character ? 👽

Chapter Text

*5 days later*
It was done now... Dabi had exposed the darkness of Todoroki family...and this was the one which the family itself had no idea about.... The media was ruching outside the hospital to ask Enji about the truths of this.

"Bakugou woke up!" Everyone cheered as the blond sat up catching his stomach. "Shut up! Where am I!"He yelled. "He's all good!" Mineta yelled as he threw himself onto the blond only for him to be thrown away. "We're in central hospital.." kirishima answered the blonde. "What happened to deku and todoroki" Bakugou asked. "They were pretty beat up...todoroki is burnt but he woke up...everyone did....the only one who isn't showing any signs of waking up is Midoriya" he explained. "I'll kill that idiot if he dies.." Bakugou said as he stood up and went towards the room while being trying to be stopped by others. "Wait! Your still sick!" They yelped but the blonde was too persistent.

 
"Bakugou! Wait...someone else is there too!" Kirishima said but it was useless as he had already opened the door to midoriya's room. He stood in shock to she all might along with two others. "Y/n..." he said making her turn towards him. She was different since the last time. Your hair was different....it was cut shorter and there were burn marks visible on your shoulder from your torn sleeve. A bandage wrapped on your leg and head and your other hand in a cast.

 
You looked at him up and down noting that He was covered in wraps and in a hospital wear. Meaning he had either sun of into the room or ...nah there's no other options here. "Hi..." you said smiling ever so lightly. "Your back...dumbass" he mumbled walking towards the you. You stood facing each other before a voice cleared their throat. "Ehem please don't kiss...." Hikaru said. "Shut up!" You both said in unison as someone else chuckled.

 
"Oh your awake!" You said as you saw Izuku watching you both. "Guess you got the healing I didn't get huh bro?" You looked at your brother. "Shut up will ya sis?" He said annoyed. "Guys....am lost?" Izuku said. All might had been holding his tears that midoriya was now completely fine. He immediately tackled him into a bony hug. "Ow- all might...you I can't breath" midoriya struggled as he let him breath again. "Young Midoriya! Your still so reckless!" He scolded him. "Uh...we'll leave and come back again?" Hikaru said giving and awkward smile. "Oh? I suppose you both have people to meet" all might said nodding. "Yea... I'll explain later Izuku...for now just know that this is also your dear cousin" you said making him frown for a moment.

 
"Cousin? Oh! Your the Hikaru guy!" He said making Bakugou realise who he was. "Oh" he let out a breath. "Yup cousin!" Hikaru grinned. "We'll see you later guys" you nodded at Izuku and all might vafor turning to meet someone else. Your eyes met with Bakugou as you gave him a smile and left before leaving. He looked at you back as he observed how dirty your clothes were...was that blood?. "Young Bakugou...don't worry about her...she is a whole new person right now....and she has a lot to deal with...she will come to you when the time is right" all might said. Bakugou just nodded before sitting beside him.

"So that's Bakugou ay?" Hikaru nudged you with his elbow. "Yea..he is" you sighed pushing his away. "Well I give your my permission! I saw the way he looked at you" he said with starry eyes. "I don't need your damn permission" you glared at him. "O-ohk" he gulped. "Y/n? Y/n!" A cheery voice called you as you quickly recognised who it was. "Eijiro!" You said as he came towards you instantly crushing you wth his bear hug. "Oh lil sis! I missed you soo much!" He said. "Yea me too now if you let me ....I have stuff to deal with.." you mumbled in the hug as he reluctantly let you go.

 
"Again with your workaholic ass" he said sighing. "And who's this" he asked pointing towards Hikaru who stood there watching you both a sad yet happy expression in his eyes. "That's..." you stared. "Hi! Am Hikaru...L/n Hikaru!" He said extended his hand. "Oh!...nice to meet you...Kirishima Eijiro" he gave firm handshake. "So he's your relative?" He asked. "Big brother...tho you did a better job than me" Hikaru let out an airy laugh. "Hey dude it's fine! Am sure you had your reasons" kirishima said being his cheerful self. "Eijiro...just leaving it...and how's everyone?" You aksed worried. "They are all good but .....we lost...a lot of comrades and our mentors" he said looking down.

 
You sighed as you patted his back. "Am sorry I wasn't there..." you said. "No..it's not your fault.... They fought bravely and we still have a war to win!" He said getting determined again. "We will win...AFO is going to suffer....I'll make sure of it" you sneered, rolling your fists. "Woah there sis, calm down" they both said in unison making them stare at each other and laugh. "....am going" you said moving towards the room. "Oh? Wait up bruh!" Hikaru said before telling kirishima a bye and running into you. You stopped in front of the room as you opened the door. But before you could someone else already opened it. 

"Y/n"

 "hawks"

"You look....like a real fried chicken" you commented wincing slightly on his wraps. "And you look....undercooked" he said making you glare at him. "Uhhh I didn't think you meant hawks as in The Hawks sis" Hikaru talked. "Hikaru....your really annoyingly dumb? You know that?" You smiled at him making hawks laugh. "There's the chicken laugh"you turned towards hawks. "Yea yea...it's good to see your safe" hawks smiled softly. "So ...how about you allow Hikaru, my unfortunate biological brother to look at your... back" you said pointing towards his burnt back which was wrapped in bandages.

 
    He was quite for a moment as Hikaru just accepted his fate with your hurtful words after all he did deserve it.. "fine...only since your suggesting" hawks made it clear. "Okie! Hikaru get to work" you said as you three went in. "Wait..I need to talk with Endeavour.." hawks said. "Well they are having a small family meeting so a bit later" you said pulling him back. "Okay mom" hawks joked earning a smack on his forehead. "Ow! Am still not recovered!" He scoffed. "Shut up sit still" you ordered in a stern voice to which he obliged. You looked at Hikaru and nodded as he cam to unwrap hawks bandages and take a look at his burnt back.

 
    As soon as he saw he winced on how bad the effect was. "It's pretty messed up kid...it's a deep burn...my quirk is lost" hawks left out an airy chuckle. "Hey old man! Atleast it's not your face! You still have your fangirls" you winked clicking your tongue and pointing a finger at him. "Thanks y/n...but it is what it is...and UA said they will arrange some wings for me so it's set" he sighed chuckling a little at your attempt to cheer him up. "Well it is burnt up pretty bad and I can't get back damaged quirks...neither can y/n...not yet atleast" hikaru mumbled the last part. "Yea..." hawk sighed. "But I can help the healing process!" He added making hawks frown at you with 'what in actual fuck is he gonna do to me!?' Look.

 
    You just smiled and gave hawks a reassuring nod. "So...it's gonna feel a little tingly but you'll be good in a minute" Hikaru said looking at you for permission. "You ready hawks?" You asked. "....okay I guess? I mean you seem confident so sure!" He gave a thumbs up and Hikaru began to heal the wounds on his back. Not even a minute later hawks felt refreshing and the numbness in his back was gone. "Okay that should be enough healing... we'll see about your quirk later" he said looking satisfied at his job aka hawks back. "What? You mean it's all healed?" He asked in disbelief. "Yup!" You said moving towards him. "Go check if you have a doubt" you said making hawks rush towards the washroom to check his back.

      "Holy all might, who are you?" He asked Hikaru. "Um her brother?" He said nervously. "No! I know that! Who are you!" He asked again making you chuckle. "He has the healing energy.." you answered instead of Hikaru. "Ohh! Just like you but he is a doctor!" Hawks said grinning. "More like. Mafia but oh well"Hikaru mumbled to himself. "What did you say kid? I thought I heard mafia for a second" hawks looked at him. "Eh!? I mean noooo! I said yup I am the doctor even the Yakuza fears!" He grinned sweating a little. "Ohk? Well let's go to the Todoroki's now eh?" Hawks said wearing his robe. "You go....we still have things to do" you said looking over towards Hikaru. "Okay, see you later bird" hawks said winking and going out making you rolled your eyes.
  
    "He is the one who knows right? About your whole past of the last 11years?" Hikaru asked to which you only nodded. "Let's go now...we need to meet Dad" you said heading out along with him.

What happened in 5days I wonder?

"Wait so your telling me Midoriya had left to be the cool vigilante!?" You asked in shock as Iida explained the scenario. "Bruh...It's just been about a week since he recovered and he left? ...so are we going to get him back right now?" You asked them.
Currently all the old Class 1A people were in UA discussing about Izuku's disappearance. "That idiot! He thinks it's all on him and he went behind creepy hands all alone!" Bakugou yelled. "Typical Izuku...." You looked over towards Ochako who seemed distant as she held onto the letters Izuku had given everyone. He had explained the truth of his quirk and how he had to be the one to beat AFO. He wrote them all. And considering that All might disappeared too. They both were in it.

    "Idiot..." you mumbled before crumbling his letter and throwing it away. "Ok guys!" You said gaining everyone's attention. "I know I haven't been here for a while and came back just like a few days ago? And I've not even taken time to explain things" you glared towards Bakugou who was looking at you intently. " ....But Izuku definitely has UA on his back....so first we go to Nezu and get All might or maybe Endeavour...am pretty sure those all have a part in these" you finished and nodded towards Iida. Je understood what you meant. He was their leader back then... "guys! We class 1A are all here right now...and we always will be! Therefore it's our duty to keep our comrades safe. Midoriya is the guy we all look up to....let's get him back" he finished.

   Without wasting a minute everyone got into work. They had decided to send Iida, Yaoyorozu and Kirishima to talk to Nezu without creating any scene. Currently the others were waiting in the room for them to come back. You glanced at Bakugou, who was keeping himself busy with work and training something about 'gotta be strong and get that idiot back'. You sighed and looked over to the sofa where Ochako was sitting quietly. She loved him. You knew it. 'She must be feeling so bad right now...' you thought and decided to go sit with her.

 
   "Hey pink checks!" You said in your normal cheery tone making her look at you. "Oh hey y/n" she smiled. "May I sit?" You asked with a soft smile as she nodded that it's fine. "Sooo it's been a long time...how are you?" You asked immediately cursing your comforting others skills. "...hmm you still have a very bad way of starting the conversation" she chuckled making you huff. "Well atleast you laughed" you grinned. "Yea....it's just.....Izuku never seems to trust me..." she agreed her honest emotions. You looked over to her sadly putting a hand in her shoulder. "It's not even just me....us all" she said looking at the others in the room.

 
     "Can't he just for once stop bearing everything and let us hold him?" She said, her voice laced with pain. "Ochako...." You held her close waving off others who noticed your conversation. "Wanna go out for some fresh air?" You asked her as she nodded. Going to the roof top you both sat down as she finally let a tear fall down. "It's ok...you can let it out here....it's just me" you said softly. "No...I won't cry...once we get him back he is going to have an earful from me" she huffed sniffing.

   "Haha...he's going to get a lot of scoldings" you chuckled. You both sat silent for a while. "Hey y/n ...you should talk to Bakugou-kun... it's too painfully obvious that he wants to talk and be with you but your just pushing him away...and also the situation...." she said frowning on the last. "W-what? Why did he come in this so suddenly" you let out an airy chuckled making her wear a soft smile. "You know" she simply stated. You looked at her for a while as if you wanted to prove her wrong. That you weren't worried about him. That you didn't care. That you certainly didn't have any feelings... "but I can't...not right now atleast...I've still got things I have to do and with my idiot of a cousin running away....it's frustrating" you sighed.

 
    "Hmm?" She frowned. "Well...I had to say something to you all but I haven't been able to...because of all the work....and I was about to...today but this happened" you looked up at the grey sky. "What is it? It seems very important?" She asked noticing your expression. You groaned in frustration before lying back completely just looking at the grey sky. "Yea..it's about quirks...what happened back in C/n...it's important" you frowned. "Oh...well did you tell anyone?" She asked lying down beside you wincing a little at the extremely cold floor.

 
     "Well...Hikaru knows..." you mumbled. "Only him?" She asked. "......yea but he was kinda there with me and he is part of it and it's....quite a thing to explain so....I guess no one knows.." you sighed. "And you said its important?" Ochako said with a change in her tone. You braced yourself for a scolding as you closed your eyes and nodded "yup" . She didn't speak anything for a minute which felt like months, mind you. Finally she let out a breath "well am guessing it involves your past...Just...don't keep it all to yourself y/n...we are all there...for you and Izuku too" she sat up looking at you.

 
    You looked at her and realised. "Yea...but first let's get your boyfriend back" you stood up and looked at her. She was a blushing mess. "B-b-b-oyfri-end?pffff noooo am just worried....Hhahahaha" she stuttered making you burst out laughing. "Your still so shy" you laughed making her pout. "Yea yea now let's go back down" she said as you agreed and went back. "Oh hey guys!" You called out to the three who went to talk. They were also entering the room along with you. "Hello.." they all smiled...which means... "Oh? Guess we gonna tell everyone?" You smirked as Ochako smiled beside you. "Yes" Momo said as you all entered the room making everyone look at you. And as soon as they informed that Nezu will cooperate with them to get Izuku back their expression was priceless.

     You looked towards Bakugou who seemed a little relieved at the news. Ochako's words playing in your mind. 'You should talk to Bakugou-kun...it's painfully obvious'. "Maybe afterwards...." You mumbled and looked away before he could spot you but kirishima had observed it. "Hey sis....if you have to talk just do it...we all would appreciate that you are putting your workaholic ass down for a moment as well" he chuckled making you glare at him. "C'mon it's painfully obvious" he shrugged. "What? You too? Ugh how obvious is it" you groaned. "Pretty obvious" Shoto chimed in making you look at him, eyes wide.
     "Yeah....THAT obvious" kirishima stated as you looked over towards shoto. "Wow...never imagined I'll be in this shitty situation.....but I'll talk not now...right now we need to get Izuku back" you said getting serious as they both sighed and nodded.

Chapter Text

    You sat on the couch debating on whether you should talk with Bakugou right now, unknowing staring at him who was talking with Kirishima. You sighed and looked away not realising he noticed your stare. He looked at your with annoyance that you won't open up to him but then again...he knew if he forced you ...it would be wrong. 

"Hey bakubro..." kirishima called out to him as he zoned out. "Yea am listening....just thinking other stuff too" he grumbled.
   "Seeing you both behave like teenagers is annoying" kirhsima mumbled. "What...you know I can't just barge into her face and ask her" Bakugou glared at kirishima. "I know and that's not what I meant....leave it..she will come when the time is right" kirishima said as he remembered your conversation a few minutes ago. Bakugou just frowned at him as he looked back at you.

 You were staring up to the ceiling in despair and your eyes looked empty. I wonder what she had to go through back there.... His thoughts were interrupted as Iida came back with new information. "Guys...it's time" he said catching breath.

 
You got up immediately and went to Nezu's office all the others behind you. "She's got a whole weird vibe..." Kaminari whispered to Kirishima. "Yeah..." he whispered back worried. Soon they all barged into the office to see an unimpressed endeavour looking at them. "You're with them in this?" He asked turning towards Nezu. "Well they care deeply about their friend and he is one of us! It's our duty to protect him!" Nezu cheered. Endeavour had no choice but to agree after seeing their determination. "Well there's this GPS" he lifted up a Tracker which was soon taken by Sero ...by force?

He looked at them and looked at his son who was also determined to get his friend back. Sighing he walked out. "Hawks...tell the others to back off from Midoriya" he told hawks and cut him without listening to his blabbering. He went back to where he was before Nezu called him.

 
"Ok...so since you got them...get him back...I have to be somewhere" you said making everyone look at you. "Y/n..." kirishima started. "Yes? Anything you need?" You asked expressionless. "You...you do realise your overworking yourself right?" He asked. Bakugou looked at you as his eyes softened slightly. "Well what can I do? It's not like we have normal days going on" you shrugged as you thought may you were being too cold. "Y/n, you have been wearing the same clothes ever since you came back....I had to force you to change today cuz you were 'busy'" Ochako said finger quoting busy. 

"They are right dumbass....we will get him back and you will rest until then" Bakugou finally spoke. "I can't...I need to be somewhere" you argued.

 
"Well tell whoever they are to fuck off cuz you are surely are not going looking like that" he pointed towards you with a frown making you glare at him. "I have to... and you all won't stop me" you said breaking eye contact and turning around to go only to be pulled back by Bakugou. "What-Let me go!" You said annoyed but his grip was tight on your wrist ...or were you feeling weak? "Your just procrastinating for us all so better stop and listen to me for once" he yelled making you flinch at his sudden outburst. You looked at him and sighed. "Fine...I'll rest but I have one last work and I'll be back before you all do! And also...Hikaru must be already there" you said slowly.

 
They all looked at each other before coming to a mutual understanding. "Bakugou..." kirishima put his hand in the blonde's shoulder making his look towards him. "Fine...but if your not back before we are back...I will find you and drag you here" he said huffing and leaving your hand. "Agreed" you nodded before you all said your byes and headed to different destinations. "..y/n...are you sure you don't want to come get him with us?" Ochako asked. "Yea it's...I feel it's something you all should do...I'll give him an earful later" you gave her a small smile. She smiled back but sad.

Soon they all went away leaving you alone in the room. Sighing you went to your brother...Hikaru..

Hikaru was in the lab of UA busy with the evacuation process and mending it along with D/n and Hatsume-san. You looked around as you recognised many familiar faces. Detective Tsukauchi talking with his colleagues. Fat gum talking with other couple of 'heroes'. You knew him since you knew Kirishima. He looked at you and waved. You waved back and went forward. There were practically all of the people you ever worked with in the last 9 years.

 
Finally you found Hikaru and your dad talking. "Yo" you said making them startled by your presence. "Gods! Y/n don't sneak up on us like that when we are in a serious conversation" you dad mumbled. "Whatever...so did you come up with any plan?" You asked sitting down. "Well.... About that..yes..since everything is ready we just need Izuku to come back safely.. gods that boy is seriously still as reckless as he was years ago!" Your dad shook his head. "Old habits die hard..." you muttered. "The others are currently bringing him back" you stated. "That's good! Then you will explain everything as soon as he is back?" Hikaru asked. You looked down for a while before nodding "yes..".

"Ok so about AFO" you dad started. "I'll deal with him and if everything goes right...Izuku will be dealing with Shigaraki at the same time as I am with AFO" you nodded. "Yes..but be careful...he has something up his sleeve and with the traitor still lurking around...it hard to move freely" your dad said. "I think I might have figured who the traitor might be...but then again am not sure" you frowned. "Oh?whom are you suspecting?" Hikaru asked. "One of the guys....shoots lasers form His navel but always has a bad side effect from it...as if his body is unable to take it..." you said. "Side effect? Every time he uses?" Hikaru asked glancing at your dad. 

"Yea...that's what's got me thinking....Izuku has negative side effects when he over uses it but he can manage it due to all that training but ...it's because it's not his quirk..." you explained.

"Wait...so you mean?" Hikaru perked up as realisation hit him. "It's possible...AFO has the power to give and take quirks" your dad summarised. "Exactly....but am sure whoever the traitor is...can't hide for long" you smirked. "Ohoho...you set a trap didn't you?" Hikaru smirked as you only shrugged. "I thought my inter well" Hikaru acted dramatic. "Shut up...now I have to go and freshen up to avoid unnecessary....drama" you frowned as you remembered the incidents minutes before. "What? Wait.....ooohh~ is it because your boyfriend told you to?" Hikaru wiggled his eyebrows making you look at him in disgust (yea that tanjiro face? Yup that one)

"Wait boyfriend? My daughter has a boyfriend?" Your dad asked in shock which turned into a sqeaul making your stare at him in disgust as well. "No! I don't!" You said trying to stop them from spreading unnecessary rumours. "Oh you don't have to lie! I saw how you look at each other at the hospital!" Hikaru grinned. "What? No! We are not dating!" You groaned. "Oh wait....maybe she wanted surprise everyone....well we know nothing" your dad zipped his mouth shut as you looked at him in defeat. 'Ugh...why isn't mom here when I need her.' You groaned internally before getting up.

 
"Well am taking my leave cuz I am not dating Bakugou!..." you snapped and went away as quickly as possible, trying to ignore all the stares on you. "So his name is Bakugou?" Your dad asked Hikaru. "Yes yes" he giggled. "Young love" they both sighed.

"Hey y/n!" Ochako stopped as she looked at you. "Good speech out there pink cheeks! You did well" you smiled at her. "Oh it was nothing..." she shyed away. "Oh now c'mon...everyone heard you out there! You v,eared the biggest hurdle on the way in Ochako...well after convincing that moron...but you did it! Am proud of you" you sniffed acting dramatic. "Well...as I said it's something I had to do..."she smiled. "Mhm now go bath you seriously need one...." You squinted at her. "Wow...your all clean now and am the one getting lectured from you..." she deadpanned making you go "hehehheheheh"

After everyone was done cleaning up they were now seated in the same hall but now with Izuku who was now getting lectured by you "so dear cousin....you know why I didn't come to get you back along with them?" You smiled as your nerves popped on your forehead. "N-no?" He stuttered. "Well I had work....work I was supposed to go with along with you!" You scolded making him look even more down into the floor. 

"Your stupid actions seriously got me in my nerves! Seriously? You thought you were the chosen one or something? Huh!? You think you didn't have people to fight along with? You literally managed to delay my plans Izuku and am so very not happy" you shook your head he tried to speak but you interrupted.

"And I heard from Ochako that you called them weak and obstacles in your path when they tried to get you back?" You looked at him making him shiver. "A-ah well I didn't mean it of course! Am sorry everyone I really didn't mean it! I just wanted to keep you all safe!" He bowed down again and again. As this happened Bakugou was snickering silently looking at the conversation going on. "You better be asshole! And now get up cuz I have something to say...." You said looking at him. He stood up and looked at you a little fear of your nagging. "Your forgiven" you said with a flat face making him look at you. "Really!?" He looked at you as you nodded.

 
"Yea...though I think ....you should ask them all" you said as everyone looked at him. "Everyone! I sincerely apologise!" He bowed 90 degrees. Making few laugh as they all apologised. "It's ok deku! We got you! Just know that we have your back whenever you want!" Ochako said walking towards him. With that his water works began as Ochako tried to stop it and you just burst out laughing. "Izuku...your a grown ass man and your water works are still on!" You laughed. He sniffed and laughed as he was embarrassed. "Am sure someone find it cute tho" you shrugged looking at Ochako whose face turned red.

 
Smirking you left them as you went towards Bakugou. "Oi..." you called him. "What.." he replied back looking at you. You looked around to find Kirishima giving you a thumbs up. "....come with me ...will ya?" You asked looking at back at him. He looked at you for a while before nodding "fine" he said following you. Kirishima somehow managed everyone to not see you both leaving the room. And now you were back onto the familiar roof top. You immediately sat down patting the space beside you, asking him to sit.

He obeyed and sat down beside you. "...it's chilly" he noted. "Yea a little but it also feels good" you said. "Yea...the breeze is...relaxing" he nodded. You sat there in silence not knowing how to start the conversation. "So..what did you want to say?" He asked sensing you dilemma. "....I thought you'd be worried considering how I didn't ...well...talk" you stated. "A little maybe yea" he shrugged. You just shook your head at his answer. "But your back...it's ok" he added making you look up at him. A small smile on his face. "..yea..I have to tell everyone something..." you blurted.

 
"What?" He frowned in confusion. "Yea...but I thought it'll be easy if I told you the whole thing first..." you explained. "Go on then" he said getting attentive. You smiled at how he did care. "Where should I start? It's a really long story" you said frowning. "We have sufficient time....taking the fact that they all are going to rest now and you are most probably going to tell this to them tomorrow morning when everyone is available...." He summed it up. ".....damn am I that readable?" You stared at him. He looked at you before shaking as head and asking you to continue "just tell with your long story" he said

"Before that....um you met Hikaru right?" You asked. "Yea the overly enthusiastic dude, kirishima said he is your brother" he said as he remembered how he had first been annoyed when he saw him with you in the hospital... "yea him...along with him...there's my dad who is now working with UA along with Hikaru of course and also....my mom" you trailed off. He hummed for you to continue. "Well here goes nothing" you said clasping your hands. "This all happened when in C/n if it wasn't obvious....and I met Rody there who is basically...hopefully safe now" you said making him frown but he shrugged it away. You explained how you had been in the library and old the stories you heard and every moment until Hikaru came and basically kidnapped you. Of course you wouldn't mention that he said he was a Mafia, that's basically signing up Hikaru's death contract here.

"Wait.. he kidnapped YOU?" He asked. "...yea..well I kind of let it happen. Thought I could get more information and also Rody was mumbling something about his family so yea and then I went blind for a moment before he got be back to normal then a kicked his ass and got new head cracking nerve wrecking information which still....bothers me...a lot" you shook your head and he shifted beside you facing towards you. "If it's a lot...then it's fine to keep it to yourself..I won't mind" he said. "Isn't that supposed to be the other way round" you frowned at him.
"Your brain is runs in a weird way" he said making you laugh. "Ok that was rude but funny since it is very true"you chuckled. "Told ya" he smirked. "Ok ok...thanks for the laugh..." you smiled understanding what he did. "So..."

*2weeks ago*

"Who is dead now?" A new voice beemed in the lab as D/n called it. "Oh...I was just talking about you" he said. "What.." you turned around as your eyes went wide. Standing there was a woman in her late 40s who stared down at you. She had dark brown hair which was turning grey slowly. Her eyes....they were the same colour as yours. You looked at her up and down as you noted that she had a metallic hand. A replacement. You said to yourself. You were looking at her as she came and stood in front of you. "M-mom..?" You said as tears formed in your eyes.
"Y/n? Oh my god your back!" She said immediately crushing with a tight hug. You hugged her back as your dad and Hikaru smiled. "Sweety, you have no idea how much I missed you..." she said pulling back and placing a kiss on the top of your head. "Are you really her? I can't believe it..." you said unable to believe it. "I know it will be hard to believe it but y/n...we have less time. And you need to know everything" she said making you frown. "What do you mean? Less time?" You asked. "Yes..come with me" she said but you hesitated.
    "Sweety....I need you to trust me...please?" She smiled. You stood there for a while and looked back at your dad and Hikaru who were looking at you. "Fine..." you said following her but still on your guard. This was too much to take in after all.

Flashback ~

Chapter Text

    "What is this...." You asked in awe as you entered deeper into the underground. But this was the secret tunnel...under the library. "You suspected there would be secret passages in the library..."mrs.L/n said. "Yea...but this is huge" you said still in awe. The pathway was beautifully carved all around you with historical events. Some showing life while the other showed death. "Don't tell me...did grandma grow up here?" You asked her. "Well not exactly...by then we were washed out....she and great grandpa were the only people left in the bloodline." She said sadly.
    "Wait...was it during the world wars?" You asked. "World wars? Sweety they were caused due the raise of quirks...people wanted power and yes I believe the bloodline was washed out in the First World War... but our family had been on run since way before that" she stopped as the pathway opened into a whole new hall...as big as the library maybe bigger. "Wow...ok no matter what weird fucks happened in our bloodline...their architecture is top notch" you said earning a smack on your head by your mother. "No swearing" she said as you nodded mumbling a sorry.

You felt funny as you had only heard how mothers nag at their children. But never faced it. Or maybe those memories were the ones which were still wandering waiting for you to recall them. "This...you need to see this first" she said pointing towards a TV? "What's so important-" your words were cut short after seeing it. The news. Japan was in trouble. And all your comrades, friends , teachers were putting their life on the front line....exposed to public. "What!?" You said in shock. "I need to go back" you said as you moved back and tried to rush out from there.
But a force stopped you. "No" your mother said as she held onto you with her energy. "Mom? Why? I have to go there! There are literally people dying! They need to be saved!" You yelled in frustration. "Yes but...if you go now...you won't reach the place in time" she said . "I can teleport" you said expressionless yet still struggling in her grip. "Yes...I know.. but there's more you need to learn about the world....about AFO" she said making you halt and look at her.

"Yes...y/n listen....you have to be the one to deal with AFO" she said making you frown. "I was going to that anyways" you shrugged. "No...along with Izuku..your couisn who now wields OFA" she said making you even more confused "What do you even mean?" You asked. "You have to listen to me for the next few hours...only then will I let you go help them" she said with a stern voice. You glared at her for a while before agreeing. "Not like I have much of a choice" you sighed "now...tell me everything I need to know" you looked up at her. She gave a quick nod to your dad and brother who were now standing a little further away.

D/n went towards the wall before doing something and the wall moved....The wall moved!? "I thought it happened only in movies" you said out loud making the others chuckle. "Get used to it...there's much more" Hikaru said making you roll your eyes. "You all entered the newly exposed chamber and this room this made you feel scared. A feeling you had to abandon years ago. But it was coming back a lot recently ay?
"...what's this..." you looked at the room which was basically looking like a torture room. There was blood splattered everywhere. Guns and swords scattered here and there. Hell there were  bones,  human bones. "This is a little terrifying to look at but...it was like this when we found it....so we left it like that...gives a good creepy aesthetic" your mom smiled making you double take at what she said. "...have I ever told you your awesome?" You asked looking at her. "..you just did" she smiled. "Ok you might have a lot of questions...go on" she said.

"....ok so...how do I get out of here?" You asked suppressing all the other questions. This was important than your curiosity. "Y/n....I told you already your staying here until you know everything I need you to know" she sighed. "Then tell me...what's stopping you"you argued. "You" she replied. "What?" You asked in confusion. "Yes you...your mind is t here y/n...you only want to get out and go there...to that...war" she said a feeling of hatred laving her tone. "We'll all the people who actually took care of me are there so....ya know it's obvious I would want go there and fight" you smiled sarcastically making the people in the room quite.
"Y/n...sit" she said but you didn't. "Y/n..." she tried once again but you disobeyed making her use her energy to make you sit down. Though you had the same power she was far more good at it. "Don't try to struggle ...both of us have the same blood but mine is pure" she said. "What? Is this some kinda Harry Potter drama? If so I would like to say iam a slytherin please...thought I seem like am not" you said while looking around you sneakily. "No...I have the pure blood of L/n but you don't because I fell in love with your father and chose him over my bloodline" she said coming towards you.
"What a great way to tell your love story to your child mom" you sneered. "It would have been better and calm if you stayed still without trying to run all the time" she shrugged. "And you both! I thought you said you cared about me? This is it?" You said Looking at Hikaru and your dad but they only looked down. "I didn't want to do this but I have no choice now....it's going to be a little painful but am sure you'll survive y/n...you always do" she said before putting her hand on your head. "Mom...are you sure? You said this was the last way you'd want this to happen and also she has been regaining her memories by herself" Hikaru said.

"Yes M/n (mom's name), it's true" your dad said. "What the-....stay away from me!" You said as you used your next energy to break off from her grip. She was shocked at first but regained her composure quickly. "I guess they did teach you well" she noted. "That's none of your business" you sneered as you blasted an energy ball towards Hikaru making her startle ans move towards him. You took the opportunity to sprint towards the door and get run. You used your energy to fly into another tunnel you found. You could hear the voices behind you telling you to stop but you focused on going forward as fast as possible and going through good knows how many doors and tunnels,seeing old and odd stuff and soon you saw a light.

Happy you went towards it only to realise that it was same central hall and there were the other three standing there. "You really thought...y/n please...we need you trust you to make this work! You have to get your memories back..." Hikaru begged. "...you practically kidnap me from a library....take away my sense of sight...and you ask me to trust you?" You asked. "I mean....you kidnapped Rody...but hey you can see again! And you know mom and dad are good too!" He grinned. "....your too goofy and dumb to be a mafia" you commented making the elders chuckle as he glared at you. "It's cuz your my family...otherwise you would have been dead meat by now" he said as his tone turned cold.

You looked at them as they didn't try anything. Before thinking a bit you came down before them and looked at your mom. "Fine...do it...whatever you were doing earlier" you said pointing towards your head. "Oh? Ok...it will be a little painful but seeing you have mastered your powers well enough....I think you'll be okay" she smiled trying to reassure you. "What is it? I don't understand" you said. "Something we all do....a tradition...." She said looking towards that blood room. "Oh gods please don't tell me I have to die? If so I rather fight and die" you grimaced. "....no, you won't die....it's something I went through too...and you grandma...and her dad...and his mom...and so on so yea.." she smiled at you. "I don't know if that's reassuring but I guess I'll trust you....and here" you handed her a photo. "Where did you find this?" She asked. "I was literally flying around through random tunnels and doors....picked it up on the last one" you pointed towards the top tunnel which you had come through. "It's the last picture of our family as while...just before..." she trailed off.

"Wait...your telling me...you chose to run in the possible labyrinth?" Bakugou asked you frowning as you cleared your throat embarrassed. "I was desperate to come back ok! And I thought I can make it but those walls might have collapsed the library which was right above it...anyways after she found the photo..."

"Oh? I mean looks like you three....and young me" you said. "Ok...let's get into it...you both get out!" She said and the men immediately went out and you both entered the blood room. "Sooo what is going to happen?" You asked as you accepted the fate of you being trapped here unless they let you go. "Y/n.. now I am going to practically transfer all the information into your brain....like a Bluetooth ...kinda. So this sudden information might do some damage but our brains are stronger than regular humans...so you should be able to take it...you will be out for a few minutes or hours depends on you but don't worry..you will be safe and I'll make sure of it" she said holding you.

You don't know why or how you trusted her. You don't even know if it was some villain who was trying to kill you but you sensed the wave of motherly instinct she felt for you and so you agreed. How you would love to say the next moments went by a blur but nope! It was a living nightmare. As soon as you were lying down and her hand touched your forehead you felt your memories rush back in.. you had a bundle of emotions you wanted to express but couldn't as it was going to fast. Slowly you felt other memories....not yours...definitely not yours.

You felt as if your whole existence was being rewritten with a blade. You saw the memories through the soul of the person who carried them. Feeling as if it were you. It started from yours then went to your mom's. You saw how she was raised by her mother...your granny and how she had decided to abandon her home to go away and live with your father, then your either was born. That was when your grandmother accepted them and then you came... all the memrioes went into your head...including the fire accident. She had saved you and saved herself but lost her arm in it...until dad and Hikaru saved her...

Then your granny , her mother took her as she sat in this very room that's when the scenery changed to different era. A young girl with her father who was training her... and soon she was the one to sit in the same place. The story went back on and on until every generation of your family was fed into your brain. Everything from the beginning went straight into your brain. Soon after you it was finished but laid down unable to move or interpret where you were or who you were. That's when another memory flashed. Bakugou... he must be waiting for you... every moment you spent with him played in front of you.

The first time he met you. The nicknames, kirishima, your fights, his care towards you, your care towards him, how he spent his time with you, how he had dropped you in the airport, how he had said he wanted you to come back, his little kiss....and slowly everything came back into the proper pieces as your mind slowly adapted into the stress and knowledge.

"Me? You saw me?" He teased. "Yes now shut up...there's more" you said a faint blush visible in your cheeks. "Okay" he said still teasing you. Ignoring that you continued anyway. If you stopped now...you probably won't tell later...you didn't know.

Your eyes slowly opened as you adjusted to the new found light around you. "Y/n? You up?" Hikaru's voice boomed into your ears. "Hikaru? Where am I?" You asked as you sat up wincing a little as you body felt weak. "Oh my god" he said looking at you shocked. "What? Why are you so shocked?" You asked frowning. "Ok! Ok...y/n...what is the last thing you remember?" He asked. "Eh? Katsuki was...." You stopped as the memories of the last few days came back. "wait...where's mom?" You asked. "Oh mom and dad are out...she is worried sick...and guessing your all well...you took it better than me sis" he said smiling. "Huh? You went through this too?" You asked. "Well yea! It wasn't until a few years that I found out you were alive...and before that I found out about this secret place and asked mom and things lead to me getting it done too" he said.

"But I was out for almost 2weeks , but you? It's only been three days! am proud of you kid" he ruffled your hair. "Am not a kid-" you said pushing his hand away and getting down from the bed in,y to tumble before he caught you "as a licensed doctor....I wouldn't suggest that...your brain still needs to adapt to it properly..." he said. "...are you really yakuza?" You asked frowning. "Yakuza? Oh mafia! That is the exact reason why I have medical license" he smiled. "....I'll pretend I don't know that...and I have no time, I need to go back" you said standing up on your own...well holding your brothers shoulder but you stood up.

"Sit here, I'll get them" he said as you nodded and sat down . After a minute they all were back in as Hikaru held a proud big brother smile while the other two were shocked. "Y/n? You all good? Anything feels weird?" Your mom asked. "All good...just a lot of new information which feels weird cuz I've seen something like this and I feel like I am very valuable right now since am basically carrying so much information which can literally cause wars, and speaking of....our bloodline was the reason of quirks!?" You aksed....rambled.

"Umm yes Sweety, I know it's a lot to take in...but yea all that you saw and see, is real" she said. "And good news for you y/n" your dad said. "What is it?" You aksed. "Well, you can go back...soon after you recover completely" he said making you smile a little. "Ok" you said calmly. "Well someone is calm" Hikaru teased. "Well yea...I feel like I have to be and since I've seen things from others perspective I feel calm" you said shrugging "and it's happening automatically" you added. "Oh?" Your mother said. "Yea...guess all those emotions and feelings had an impact after all"you sighed. "Yea...it's a lot.." she smiled sadly.

"You might have a massive change in you but don't worry....just focus on what's good" she said. "Mom...you know what's the best part in theses memories?" You asked making her frown probably making her think 'how did she find a best part when the whole thing was painful?' But she asked anyway. "What?" She looked at you curious on what you caught your eye. "Happiness....even if there was so much....sadness and death, there was happiness and life, people falling in love, their families, finding love...it's all there" you said smiling as you remembered Bakugou. "Oh? That's true....I never thought about it" she said.

"Well I just....saw it ..." you said smiling. "Ah! Now I get it" she said making the boys look at her. "What?" They both asked. "Well...she has that light in her..." she simply said. Making all the others confuse but nod anyways. "Okayyy not let's check up on you ok?" Your dad asked as you nodded.

They checked up on you and then decided that Hikaru should use his energy on you as you could clearly handle it now. "Ok! Am all good...just don't know how to explain all this but I'll figure it out" you shrugged it off as you wanted to go back more than anything. "Y/n...Hikaru and dad will come along with you...I have to handle people here" your mom said. "What? Why?oh right...your working for the detective agency here" you said in realisation.
"Memories do help don't they?" She chuckled as you grinned. "Yea! Well I should say...it's the most complicated family I ever saw" you squinted your eyes. "Yea...a mom who is with the law, a scientist dad who people think is dead and a son who is mafia but lives as a doctor and my dear daughter who came back after years!" She said pinching your cheeks. "Mom..stop...we gotta go ya know" you mumbled as she pulled her hands back. "Stay safe you all" she said before you parted ways. "So? Teleport?" Hikaru asked. "Teleport, it is" you said.

Teleporting to Japan all the from Japan wasn't a a good idea because you three fell into the ruins. "Ow..." you mumbled. "Hikaru, dad! you ok?" You aksed as they weren't beside you. "Great am all dirty and my shirt is torn...Great" you mumbled as you looked for them. "Here..." Hikaru stood up with your dad beside him. "Oh thank god your ok" you sighed in relief. "Well...where to? Or di you not know where to?" He asked making you annoyed. "Well I didn't know till how much the damage was done!and the nearest hospital....it's Central hospital so there" you said and before he could say anything you teleported them both.

As soon as you you were near the hospital you saw a bunch of reports waiting outside. "Must be cuz of Dabi..." you turned towards your brother "where's dad?"you asked. "Uhh he rushed of your the washroom feeling giddy" he said pointing beside him. "Oh shit- I forgot about the side effects" you facepalmed. "Well no shit dumbo! Let's go now" he said nudging you. "God kirishima and hawks weren't as annoying as you" you rolled your eyes. "Who?" He asked.
You ignored his words and went to the reception and told your purpose as she was genuinely shocked since you basically teleported here. After a while she agreed and you and hi,Aru headed towards the heroes . "Kirishima is basically the one who adopted me and hawks is the guys who know almost everything about me, he is also like a big brother just like kirishima ...but he is weird asf and he is the one who trained me the most" you summed it up for him to which he let out an "oh!"

"Here..it's where Izuku is" you said and opened the door to see a shocked all might. "Hey! Mr. Yagi! This is by Brother who can heal him so I'd like your permission" you grinned. He stared at you in shock as he processed what you and as soon as he did without wasting mi ute he nodded and that's how Hikaru worked his tricks on Izuku.

Chapter Text

  "After that you came in and you know after that" you shrugged and laid back onto the cold floor. "Hmm yea...can't forget the iconic line by your brother" he squinted his eyes. "Oh yea sorry bout that...hehe" you apologised awkwardly. "It's fine...I didn't mind ..much" he said lying back as well but immediately hissing at the coldness of floor. "Dumbass are you ok!? It's fucking cold" he said sitting up. "...I like cold floors?" You asked sitting up as you gave him a apologetic smile. "What!? From where did you make that a habit? You'll get sick" he scolded like you were a little child.

 
   "Tch...I don't get sick, I've been doing it since-" you cut of your words as realisation hit you. Oh. Self realisation hits hard yes but Sudden self realisation hits like truck-kun. "Since when dumbass?" He asked. "Uhh since I was....13" you answered before getting quite. He was silent as he got it... kirishima found you on those cold floors while you 14 meaning you had been habituated to cold floors since you were younger and in that hell hole.

 
    "It's fine......come here" he said extending his hand. You looked at his hand confused and he looked at you. Hesitant you took his hand as he gently pulled you towards him. And he held onto you... he was holding you close to him and due his quirk you could feel the warmth radiating onto you. "I don't want you to dwell onto something which will remind you of your dark times  ...I want you dwell into something that is going to come to you in happiness and will give you happiness" he said making your heart skip a beat. You snuggled closer into his warmth as you started to feel more comfortable that the cold floor.

 
       "Katsuki I-" you were interrupted by the opening of the door behind you. "Oh! There you are! Wait did we interrupt something? Am sorry we will go back!" Kirishima came in along with Hikaru... great!both my brothers ruining my moment. You pulled away from Bakugou "no!" "Yeah!" You and Bakugou said and said at the same time a king you look at each other with a 'why would you say that?' Faces. Shaking your head you stood up and went towards them. "No..your not interrupting anything? But what is it that you both came in....so urgently?" You asked looking at them.

    "Oh well... Hikaru came in saying he wanted to talk with You and Izuku" kirishima said looking at Hikaru who stood there clearly trying to stop his weird giggling. "...what do you want?" You asked annoyed. "Ah well you seem busy~ so I'll come tomorrow morning" he said pressing his lips. "Well am saying now am not so you better shut your trap before I kick your buts again"you said controlling your anger. "O-okay... uh well sorry brother in law" he said to Bakugou making your cheeks heat up as kirishima burst out laughing.

    "It's not funny!" You and Bakugou said at the same time. You looked at him mumbling a small sorry. "Sorry...he..yea he's very weird" you said and Bakugou just waved it off "it's all good" he said a tint of red of his cheeks as well. "And you! Don't expect me to be sorry when I kick your nuts!" You looked at Hikaru as he gulped as you came towards him. "Now what was it that you wanted to talk so urgently" you asked folding your hands as you could feel the stares or kirishima  and Bakugou on you.

 
   "Well Izuku is already down with dad so let's go" he said asking you to follow him. "What? That poor boy literally just got back and you already put him at work?" You Looked at him in disbelief. "Well we don't know how much time we have in exact right? And with all the villains from Tartarus ...." He trailed of. "Yea I know...but he deserves some rest..." you frowned. You stopped abruptly as you spotted Izuku running down towards the back side. At the same time your phone beeped indicating a message. You looked at it as your eyes went wide. "What's he running for?" Hikaru frowned at Izuku. "We need to go with him come! It's Aoyama" You said immediately running behind Izuku.

 
    "Can't you just fly!" Hikaru said from behind you. "Oh right" you realised before you flew towards Izuku soon reaching him. "Y/n? You know?" He asked panting. "Yea!...Hikaru is coming too let's go"you said. Soon you both reached the place where Hagakure was standing. "Should I go with you?" You asked Izuku who was already making his way towards Aoyama. "No..just wait here" he said. You stood there with Hagakure. "Thanks...calling him first was a good choice.." you smiled at her. Soon Aoyama admitted that he has been the traitor ever since the beginning. "Knew it.." you mumbled.

 
    After that everything went by blink of an eye. UA taking ahold of Aoyama and also his family. Izuku telling that he believed in Aoyama as he was forced to work for AFO. He talked it out again making UA listen to him somehow as the others supported him again. They were really strong together even though they hadn't been together since they graduated. You were with Hikaru preparing for facing AFO as he taught you all his cheat tricks he learnt due to him being in Yakuza.

     "Kids!Take a break!" You dad came in with some food. "Okay...." Hikaru and you said panting. "How's it going?" He asked. "Pretty good! It's easier as she knows most of my tricks" he said digging into his food. "You do when you've practically been dealing with mafia all the time" you shrugged before digging in as well. The plates were soon empty as you were both very hungry. "So have you told about the plan to Izuku?" Hikaru asked. You froze and looked at him. "No..." you said slowly. He looked at you and sighed. "Should we go now?" He asked calmly. "Uh sure...he should be in the gym with Mr.Yagi"you stood up.

     "Ok let's go!" He said standing up. "Be back soon kids we still have much to do" your dad as you both nodded and went towards the gym. "Soo" Hikaru started. "What's with that time again?" You asked frowning. It was only a few days but...this time was the one he used when he spouts shit from his mouth.  "I had a talk with Kirishima yesterday....and" he stopped. "And what? If you feel guilty or something...don't, we can't change the past" you shrugged and kept walking. "Well yea...Iam coming to accept that seeing you found a place you can actually call home here"he smiled. "Hmm yea" you mumbled. "Soo I was thinking maybe after all this....I can take you to hang out like siblings?" He asked.

 
    You stopped and looked at him "sure...I wouldn't mind it" you said with a small smile. "Thanks sis! I'll make sure to have you smile like you used to" he said grinning. "Eh? What do you mean?" You looked at him in confusion. "Your smile....it's dull" he said. "You do realise we are in a practical probability of another world war right?" You deadpanned. "You know that's not what I meant" he pushed. "Whatever...let's just focus on the current big problem" you said acting it out with your hands. "Fine..." he agreed not wanting to ruin what he was slowly getting back with his sister.

 
     You went into the gym as the air was blow into your faces. "...he's doing serious practice" Hikaru muttered beside you. "No shit Sherlock" you whispered back. "Oh there's brother in law too" he noticed. You harshly hit him with your elbow making him wince in pain as you looked over to where he was seeing. There you saw the blonde flying in the air as he avoided Izuku's air blasts and attacked him. He was so focused on the training as he scolded in between telling Izuku to be quick and precise. You didn't realise you were staring until a voice cleared their throat snapping you back into the reality.

   "Oh all might!" You said seeing the skeletal man now beside you. "Uh..we can to discuss something" you said immediately. "Is it about the plan?" He asked as you nodded. "Ok, I'll tell them to take a break for a while" he said as he went to tell them.

       "So your telling me...you have the memories of like 700 years ago!?" Izuku asked in shock. "Mhm" you nodded and glanced at Bakugou who looked normal since he already knew it. Now that you think about it...wasn't he quite calm when you told him too?. "And considering that...while you deal with shigaraki i will be dealing with AFO" now this caught the blondes attention since he napped his neck towards you. You hoped he didn't break it..that's how hard he turned. "What!? But why?" He asked.

    "He is in a weaker state so I can handle him and also all the others will help too and as for Izuku he will need all the best heroes by his side as AFO is more powerful on growing in Shigaraki" you explained. "But young l/n...we still don't know where AFO is" all might pointed. "Trust me...am sure he will come out soon...we will lay a bait for him" you smirked. "Bait?" Bakugou asked. "Yes...remember the sparkles guy?" Hikaru said. "Aoyama?" He asked. "Yup! Am sure he will help...the guilt he holds won't let him be" you said eyes reflecting a tint of sadness. "It's true...he is a true hero from heart..and his words from before prove it...he is really determined to be rightful " Izuku said with a determined look. "Ok...so here let's go with the plan we decided.." you said looking at Hikaru as he nodded.

       "Are you sure..?" Izuku asked. "Yes...this is what is best" Hikaru said as you nodded. "..so you're going to take on balls for eyes on your own and deku will take crusty hands...?" Bakugou looked at you his eyes showing a little worry. "..yes Katsuki..." you said with a stern voice. "Well since the plan is set....come to the main hall today evening....we will let the others know..." Hikaru said looking at you. "Hmm..okay then let's get back to our own works now" you said as you took one last glance at Bakugou before leaving along with Hikaru.

      "Kacchan...trust her.." Izuku smiled. "Shut up deku and get back into it your still too slow!" He said getting ready to train again. "No..I think it's enough for today..tomorrow will need all the energy we have" all might said making Bakugou click his tongue but agreeing anyways. "Fine.." he said. "But you better not slow us down tomorrow deku.."he grumbled as Izuku nodded firmly.

      "Y/n...I think you need to talk to someone" Hikaru said walking alongside you. "Who? Mom?" You asked. "..no? I mean you can't even tho you want so...that's not what I meant" he said sighing. "Oh well who?" You asked tilling your head. "Don't act dumb y/n...it's annoying to see both as if your stupid high schoolers" he said getting annoyed. "Oh...I don't know what to talk I mean...it's new for me and am not even dating him or anything.." you said looking at the floor. "..how were you with him before?" He asked making you confused. "Why does that matter...I mean we didn't get a ...good? Start but we are good now I guess?" You said doubt evident in your voice. "There...love doesn't mean you have to change your relationship with him...it's just a new feeling added to the already existing one. And Iam sure you saw that, with kirishima and his girlfriend" Hikaru said with a smile.

 
That hit you like truck-kun. "Oh yea! They were always like that even before they started to date...I mean now he umm does stuff with her but they are as close as ever.....does that mean I should do stuff!? Eww no I don't think I want that so soon" you said feeling flustered. "Aha! So you do want it some time in the future!" He said making you get even more flustered. "That's not what I! Ugh! No..I just ...before all this we just used to throw sarcastic comments at each other....and after we both knew we had feeling it just...became weird?" You confessed. "Y/n...y/n... it's normal"Hikaru sighed. "Hmm? It is? But they didn't tell about this is any anime" you glared in front of you making Hikaru chuckle.

"That's because I don't know...it's anime so they some how miraculously fit in so easily as if they had a skip button in life. But in reality there no skip button for that....we just need to understand the relationship cuz it's different from person to person..."he said smiling sadly. "Wah! You seem to know so much? Is it some past abt you that I don't know?" You wiggled your eyebrows teasing him. "...yea...not something I want to recall right now...maybe some other time" he smiled sadly. Understanding that expression of his...that he didn't get a happy ending... you nodded. "But y/n...promise me you'll talk to him...that you will be happy with him" he said ignoring the lump forming in his throat.
"I'll try.... But for that winning this stupid war is necessary" you walked ahead.

*later that night*

"Okay everyone! I need your utmost attention" all might said gathering their attention. "Tomorrow will be the beginning of the Great War" he said. "And we have our strategy ready.." Nezu added. "As for now forces from USA are going to keep Shigaraki at bay since he is a threat to the people"he said. "But from the recent events they are doing no good and...there's been a major drawback...their main leader was deceased due to Shigaraki...but she had a made an major impact on his body making him weaker and AFO has started a world war...apwhich means all the countries are on their own now...so are we" he said making you sigh.

    "So tomorrow...we attack! Aoyama will help us lure AFO out and using warp gates quirk and our technology we will confine him as this team here will confine Shigaraki" Nezu said as few members stepped in front. "Deku,Dynamite, Eraserhead,Monoma, Edgeshot, Best jeanist and Mirko will lead team A and they will be with shigaraki as few others will be handling the 'place' where they will be... And Phoenix, Hikaru, D/n, Hawks, Endeavour, Ear jack And Tsukoyomi will lead team B........ these will be on the ground so I hope you all work well together until we defeat AFO" He told as the room was filled with determination.

 
     You looked over them as hoped no one would die anymore....there were enough loses. Soon they all went to get rest as this might be the last time they get to rest in a while. "Hikaru....am going to take some fresh air...see you later..." your told him. "Okay.." he smiled as you left to your new favourite spot....the rooftop. You entered the roof as you let out the breath you didn't know you were holding in.

 
"....Katsuki what are you doing here?" You asked as you saw the familiar blonde who was already looking at you. "Last time I checked...I was allowed up here" he said smirking.

 
    You chuckled seeing that familiar smirk. "Well I never said you weren't allowed here now, did I?" You laughed going towards him. "Even if you I'll come here dumbass" he said making you roll your eyes "right".  "Soo...you have to take him on your own?" He asked. You saw this coming. You knew he would ask about it the moment you had told about it. Sighing you went towards the railing as you leaned against it, him following you to stand beside you.

 
     "It's not that I want to...no one wanted this but... since it's come to this I have to" you said as he frowned in confusion. "What I mean is.... This is what I have to do no matter what..."you said. He was silent for a while as you both just stood there watching the view...which was just showing the ruins beyond UA. "..I can't stop you....but be safe" he broke the silence. "I will.." you nodded. You went quite for a second before talking again "...and you better kick Shigaraki's crusty ass...give him a chapstick and moisturiser if necessary" you nodded making him let out a chuckle. "Now that's the fox I knew" he chuckled.

 
"And your the princess I know" you smirked as you expected him to yell and of course he did. "What!? I should be the one calling you that, princess" he imitated your voice. "Shut up...that's the most common name for girls but for you blasty ? It's perfect" you laughed. "Stop. That" he said gritting his teeth. "I won't~ your going to have to deal with this for the rest of your life" you cooed, teasing him. "What did you say?" He asked making you realise that your words might have seemed a bit too....forward.

"I mean...if you want to?" You tried. "If I want to what?" He asked with a innocent face but internally smirking. "If you want to- stop acting as if you didn't get it" you glared at him understanding his act. "No really...what did you mean by ' if I want to'?" He asked looking at you. You glared at him knowing he was doing this on purpose. After a few minutes of you glaring he finally gave in. "Okay okay...geez don't glare that much...you look like Aizawa" he grumbled. "Well you better don't annoy me then" you huffed. "But seriously tho....what are we going to do?" You asked concern laced to your voice. "Hmm I mean am sure I want to spend the rest of my life with you" he shrugged.

 
You stared at him on how casually he had just said that... 'how is he not nervous? Is it me who is the only awkward one? Am I even good enough?' You asked yourself as you looked down in thoughts. There you caught a glimpse of his hands which were more sweaty than usual and were shaking. It was subtle enough that no one would notice but you were standing just beside him... he is nervous. He just overcame it... because he saw what's important? You frowned slightly in thought as you remembered Hikaru's words. Understand the relationship he said.
Bakugou seemed to have miscalculated your silence as he shifted in his place preparing to leave. But before he could even think of anything negative "yea....I want that too... I'd like that" you said looking up at him. You watched his face turn into a many expression until finally setting upon a wide grin. He made his way towards you as time seemed to slow down....

Chapter Text

Time seemed to slow down....

    He wrapped his around you tightly making you startle a little. You were shocked that he actually did it making you freeze for a moment. As he was about to back up thinking he startled you you wrapped your arms around him snuggling into him as he wrapped his arms around you again. "Your warm" he said. "Your just cold" your voice came out muffled. "Ah- must be the cold air" he cleared his throat as he tightened his arms around you but not too tight to break anything. He was cold due to all the cold sweat he had been sweating while he talked to you but now...he was relived.

 
   "I never thought you give such good hugs katsuki" you smirked sensing that his muscles had stiffened. "Well am gonna be No.1 soon so am No.1 in this too dumbass!" He boasted making you chuckle. After a minute you pulled apart and instantly longing for each other's warmth...but you had other things to talk about. "You better beat that balls for eyes bastard so bad that he begs for you to spare him" he grinned. "Oh I will...after all he has done...I should pay back with interest right?" You smirked. "Hell yeah!" He grinned even wider. "And the same goes to you...though Izuku said he wants to save the boy... shimura... you better kick some ass" you said. "Of course I will! That crusty ass chose the wrong person" he said.

    You chuckled at his commented and looked at your watch. "Shit....it's late , you should go rest" you said looking up at him. "You should too" he said. "I will..." you smiled and then proceeded to stand there in what you call an awkward silence. "Well then....good night" you said as you turned back to walk towards the door. As you reached the door Katsuki caught your hand making you frown in confusion. 

"Hmm?" You looked at him. "Do you need anything?" You asked as he sighed shacking his head a 'no'. "Then..." you looked down to his hand which was still holding yours. Oh my! Holy shut! Is it that scene where the male lead confesses his undying love to the female lead!?....with him? Who knows!? Let's be positive!' You squealed internally.

"Your brother...is he by any chance a Yakuza?" He asked making you speechless. This was totally unexpected. You thought he was going to be romantic or something but....what did you even think? But will this change his view on you? You opened your mouth a few times to talk but nothing came out. "Considering how startled you seem...it's true isn't it" he sighed leaving your hand. "...it's not that Iam startled...and I don't want to lie to you...I am just confused on how you caught on"you shrugged. "You basically were kidnapped by him...and the other two extras didn't even say anything AND your mom is t in contact with you all?" He shrugged pointing out the obvious. "...I should have skipped the part about her job" you sighed facepalming yourself as Bakugou shrugged again.

      "So what do you what?" You asked looking at him. "What?" He frowned. "I mean, you won't ask this if you didn't want something" you shrugged. "Why would you-...ha... no, I don't want anything, just be safe and kill that fucker" he smirked. You blinked at him as you you took what he had said. "Were you perhaps sad that I kept it from you? It was the only way to get him here...so um sorry if you felt bad?" You smiled in doubt. "What!? No dumbass! Why would I feel sad!"he yelled making you chuckle. "Why are you laughing!?" He yelled again making you laugh even more. "Stop it! You have a death wish or something!?" He asked a faint blush covering his cheeks.

     "No..it's just...it's funny how you yell when I am right about something embarrassing" you said between your laughs. "Tch!" He looked away. Seeing him like that only made you laugh even more as it was rather cute for him to be like this....grumpy because he is embarrassed. "Katsuki! Seriously it's fine ok! I find it cute actually..."you said making him frown at you. "The fuck is cute in my anger?"he said with a twisted face. "Well...you try to cover up your embarrassment with anger...I guess I find it cute" I chuckled. "Oh".

*7hours later.....3hours before the ambush*
"Yo! Y/n! You ready?" Hikaru asked as you were putting on your combats boots. You were in your combat clothes which were always rarely used by you even...the last time you wore it was during rescuing kirishima... "yea! Am ready..."you said as you stood up. "Okay...let's go then...we got that bastard"Hikaru reassured you with a look of determination. "Yea! Am not letting him be....especially after-" you were interrupted by your dad's voice. "Y/n! Hikaru!" He called you out as he came towards you running.

 
"Woah there old man....what's wrong? Is anything wrong?" You asked worried as he caught his breath. "Y-your m-mother....she called" he let out as he looked up at the siblings. You and Hikaru exchanged a glance and gulped. "B-but...what could be so important.....didn't she tell that...."you trailed off. "...she told she would call first only if it was related to AFO" Hikaru completed it for you. "But he's here" you added. "Dad what is it?" You asked worried. "Kids....AFO has released forces all over the world" he said making your eyes go wide in shock. "What!?" You both yelled in shock.

 
"But that,Evans we won't get extra support from the any country then!" You added. "Yes.....we are on our own ....more than before" Your dad grimaced. "Oh that ball for eyes! Am gonna chose him up so bad" you groaned in frustration as you aggressively went onto the field. "Y-y/n! Wait! Calm down!" Hikaru said grabbing your shoulder.

 
"How can I!? That bastard did enough damage! He's gonna die today!" You said as you tried to move past him but his grip pulled you back. "Y/n! Calm down! Comeback to your senses! How will you lead people like this huh!?" Hikaru yelled making you flinch. "Well then...I don't need people...I'll deal with AFO on my own!" You said as everything was in red to you. "Y/n...calm down....think what your saying.." your dad said slowly. "Oh yea! Did you forget mom is all alone there! Again!as she tries to protect us!" You turned towards your dad making him sigh in guilt but he can't lose his daughter again.

 
"Y/n....we are here protect her too...so please....calm down..." he said again. "Shut up! If it wasn't for your stupid science it wouldn't have even happened!" You finally snapped making Hikaru slap you. "Watch your mouth y/n....his science saved mom" he said as your cheek stung. "Yea...and do you know...how many died?"you said slowly. "Y/n!" Hikaru yelled. "No! Stop....she is right...my..science...my research....everything...caused to this...it may have saved your mom...and my love but she suffered....and so did a child" your dad said as a tear finally slipped your left eye as you glared the floor ahead of you.

 
"What?" Hikaru fro wed in confusion. "What child?" He asked. "So you really didn't tell him huh? Dad....."You let outa dry humourless chuckle Ashe stayed silent. "Well Hikaru! Let me enlighten you with the truth!" You said turning towards your dad. "This man right here! Managed to harm me while saving mom! And worse? He almost killed a little girl who never saw the world!" You said all while eyeing your dad. "Y/n...don't spout non sense! Dad would never do that" Hikaru said rather confident. "Dad...why are you silent?" He asked. "Because....it's all true..."he answered making Hikaru freeze in his moments unable to believe this which made you scoff considering he himself was a brutal mafia...and he didn't know his own father's deeds.

Y/n's daddy issues  💀

*11years ago...after the fire accident in Japan*

*y/n's pov*

"Mom...."I groaned as I felt my back burning. "Mom.." I gasped as I realised that my mom had disappeared from in front of me. And fire? Where the fire? "Mom!" I called her out but I only got dead silence as reply. I looked around me to see the darkness only spotting light, probably from some city a few meters ahead of me. Hoping to find her there I ran....and ran and ran until i reached the city.

"Mom..." I mumbled as I walked in the night streets of the city all alone as strange people lurked around me as they eyed with bad intentions... "mom...am scared..." I mumbled. I walked around as I bumped into a man. He looked down on me as his eyes looked scary yet soft. He had a beak like structure on his face making him look like one of those plague guys which mom showed me back in my home town..in C/n. "Oh? You seem lost kid?" He asked me as his attention was completely on me now. "Y-yes...my mom?" I asked scared.

He raised his eyebrows and sighed. "Look kid...this place doesn't have your mom...this place has people who will do bad things to you...." He said with a stern tone. "But my mom is somewhere...yes! Fire! A fire broke out! And she saved me!" I said hoping this strange man would help. "Fire?" I watched as his eyes widened as he turned back to ask his companion something...who I noticed just now making me gulp "kid...sorry to break to you but...she is no more" he sighed. "What....no! Your lying!she was protecting me" I cried.

"God kids!...look!" He said showed me a phone which showed the news..... a boy named Touya....L/n family...dead...forest fire? "Huh- no......."I cried as I watched it. "Shut up! Don't cry for that!"he said making me flinch. "Say...what's your quirk?" He asked wiping my face with his hand key. "Ionic manipulation...."I mumbled. "Oh? Well what's your name kid?" He asked and I could feel something off. "L/n....you saw the news" I choked. "Hmm? Getting brave huh? Say...you seem smart" he said as I felt people surround me. "...whatever your doing stop....or I'll hurt you!" I said as I prepared my hands with the energy.

"Okay....let me give you a choice...you voluntarily come with us...or ..." he caught a random by passer in his hands and removed his gloves... "am not scared of you" I said as I kicked one of his minions where it hurts the most and tried to elope until I heard a scream from, behind me. I turned back to see the person which he had with him was now..... "what did you to to him!?" I yelled as I freaked out seeing the scene in front of me... blood splattered all over the street and the person's arm was....not there anymore...

"Well kid...chose" the masked man said as he put up his hand to the person's throat. "One touch and he would be dead" he warned. 'I can't....I don't have anyone anyway....can't let this guy die....' I thought as I went back towards him hoping he would leave that guy and he did...or so I thought. The moment I came back...he caught the person's throat making him explode...and all the blood splattered over me as I was right in front of the act.. but before I could even react his men knocked me out.

"Ugh..." I groaned as I struggled to sit up. "Oh so your awake?" A voice boomed from the side. "..w-who are you!?" I tried to yell but my throat was too dry for my voice to come out. "Chisaki...." An old man called the man beside me as he entered the room. "Gramps..." the guy named Chisaki stood up and went towards the old man who was walking very weakly.
"I see she woke up.." he said looking at me. "Yes gramps...you'll raise her? Or should we give her to eri's parents?" He asked. "Ask her" he simply said. Chisaki turned towards me. "Who are you!? Why am I here!" I asked immediately. Sighing he turned towards the old man. "See...this is what happens" he said as if I am the problem bruh?. "Well who told you to kill someone in front of a child?" The old man scolded him.

"Right! Leave me alone you freaks! The police will find me and you will be gone too!" I said. "Kid shut up! You don't even know who that person was!" Chisaki got frustrated. "You killed a random by passer!"I retorted. "He was a fucking drug dealer..." he deadpanned as the old man sighed "Chisaki....she is a mere child" he scolded him. "Am not a child am 12!" I huffed. I would be lying if I didn't feel a little safe here...considering the fact that this dude had just killed someone....a drug dealer he had said?

"And am 22!" Chisaki said making me shut up. "Chisaki....you raise her" the old man said. "What? No! You just said she is a child" he frowned. "She clearly seems to be comfortable around you and am in no position to raise another kid..."the old man said sternly. "Fine" Chisaki grumbled. "Oi Chisaki!" I called him, making the old man chuckle. "Am ten years older than you kid....show some respect" Chisaki groaned. "No respect for kidnappers" I said.

"Fine...fair enough" he groaned catching his forehead. "How did you raise me?" He asked the old man who just shrugged "well you definitely were calmer than this" he chuckled. He walked up to me and ruffled my hair. "Be a good kid....he might seem to be bad but trust me kid....he is a very good person..." he said as I felt warm. Was it my longing to get a family..?maybe...
"Okay..." I mumbled. That's when I realised that bad wasn't the bad I was always taught of...and good isn't always good too. Good and bad are always intertwined with each other...like poisonous vines and good vines...we have to be careful and pick the right one....because once you take the poisonous ones...it's over.

I was homeschooled until my last year of middle school..until Chisaki changed. All I knew was he used to take me on 'work' with him. Teaching me how to 'kill' people...which is where my combat skills come from but slowly in became horrible. At the beginning it was only finishing off 'unfaithful brats' as I watch him which became to me finishing them off for him. When I didn't do it....I was tortured...Then I was informed that the old man was on his death bed. I felt everything go so fast suddenly....my memeory was disturbed...I couldn't remember my past even...which seemed to blur away since the past two years...

But now it was the worse! "Chisaki! How can you do that do a little girl!" I asked with rage as he cut up the little girl who was who peeing as I was being held back by his men. "...it's for gramps...and your incharge of Eri now....make sure she is alive" he said as he went back to his 'research' again and I was locked in the room with her. "This fucker...."I mumbled before turning back towards the little girl who was unconscious. "Poor thing...."I said to myself as I sat beside her and gently stroked her hair. "Eri...I'll try to keep you safe ok?" I mumbled to myself but I knew Iam a coward...

To be continued~

Chapter Text

*y/n's pov*

"Okay....so he is Dabi? And this is shigaraki?" I asked looking at the two people who were in front of me. Apparently they were the 'league of villains' as they called themselves. They were out new drug dealer. "Yes....keep an an eye them y/n..." Chisaki whispered the last part as I nodded. "Tch...we just need the drug and we'll pay you all well" the guy named shigaraki said with his crusty voice making me wince. "Be patient....after all you know the consequences" Chisaki said while he rubbed his glowed hands.

I knew what he meant.... I had seen him use his hands the closest and over the past two years....I experienced it too... I gulped a little afraid of him as he might hurt me again if things go wrong. "I haven't forgotten about your sudden barging and attack!" Shigaraki raged. "Then I suggest you calm down just like your companion here"I said calmly looking at him as he rolled his eyes and sat down. "We expect good service....and we guarantee good service too"he said making me scoff internally seeing how much of an amateur he was and looks like the other guy who was covered in burn marks noticed this as well as he rolled his eyes.

Chisaki smirked and sat down again. "Sure...I expect the best as well" he said. "And I'll leave my man here" he said as the man known as 'Dabi' came forward. "Fair enough"Chisaki noted meaning that the deal was set. "Dabi......y/n will be with you at all times now" Chisaki said as I nodded and signalled me to leave. "No need of introductions I suppose" I said as I escorted Dabi out. He stayed quite as he looked around. "No...it's unnecessary" he mumbled.

"Your not even 18 are you?" Dabi asked suddenly as I sat down beside him in the one of the underground rooms. "None of concerns, is it?" I asked back. "Fair enough....but since we are partners now....I ought to know a little about who my fellow worker is" he smirked. "Well then how about you tell me about you...then I consider it hmm?" I looked at him with a cold glare. "Why not? Am Dabi! The quirks cremation and am Shigaraki's right hand man as you know" he said with a smirk.

"Am L/n! Chisaki's trusted left hand ...my quirk is teleportation" I said back smirking as well. "Oh? But you seem to have lied a little? Teleportation?" He smirked. "I have no reason to share more about myself and I shared equal to what you have" I said calmly. "Okay....I have nothing to lose in this..."he said as he rolled his eyes and sat down quietly, eyeing all around him.

Soon a few days passed by and I've been sticking to Dabi as I was ordered but this meant that Eri was alone for more time. Meaning she had to handle the pain by herself...and I couldn't do anything to even reduce her pain as I always used to use my quirk to reduce her pain or make her unconscious.....though there was instances Chisaki had sent me on missions to run his 'experiments' on that poor girl and just for me to comeback and get trashed an punished by him as I used to fight for Eri. The scars on my back are the proof that I fought back....for Eri...

"Oi! I need water ya know?" Dabi said making me roll my eyes. "What? It's the tenth time in the past few minutes! Are you tryna heal your burns or something" I snapped in annoyance. "Shut up....and just bring me the water..."he sneered. Groaning I went to bring him water but this time he blasted his flames as soon as I turned back making my dress burn as I winced before putting of the flames with the water which was in front of me. But the damage was done....my shirt was now having a massive hole on my back was burnt making the already existing scars hurt more.

"Guess you need water more than me now" he smirked as his flames had melted the door and he escaped with me running behind him as I wincing in pain. "You seriously thought....."I mumbled before teleporting in front him and punching him straight into his face. "Ugh...."he groaned as he fell back. "Your feisty...."he mumbled before using his flames again but I wasn't going to repeat the same mistake. I teleported behind him and put him in a choke hold. "Your pretty new into this field as well aren't ya?"I smirked as he was shocked.

"Well at least listen to me....there's the agents here...your rein here is over today"he groaned, unable to breath.I felt him using his flames to burn my hand but he wasn't the only smart one.... "Don't try to distract me....and your flames won't work anymore" I said as I held him even more tighter.

*author-chan pov*

He coughed a little before bursting into flames making your hands burn. "Ah!" You yelped as you left him due to the heat "well looks like I can burn alright" he smirked making you groan. "Well am not done yet!" You yelled as you went to catch him again as e set his flames again. Seeing his hands lit up with flames you swiftly avoided them before he could burn the whole corridor.
As you were about to get him a strong blow hit from your left making you fall harshly onto the wall as you felt the air getting knocked out of your lungs. Groaning you tried to stand up coughing up blood. "Welp....shit" Dabi laughed seeing your state along with another masked man. Glaring at them you teleported right behind them as you were about to use your quirk but the masked man got to you first. 

"A feisty one?" He said with an annoyed tone looking at Dabi as he just shrugged. "Well...definitely not useful.." he said as he held you by your neck making you unable to move with all the other injuries.

He threw you back as he sighed and looked at Dabi. "Let's go.." he said as a black fluid wrapped them both and the next moment they were gone. Panting you stood up with the help of the walls support. "Eri.." you mumbled hoping that those two didn't go to her. "Where could she be.." you said as tears filled your eyes.

A 13 year old fighting for a 6 year old. What could she do with her broken body. "I can't waste my remaining energy..." she said to herself as she coughed up more blood. "Right.." she said as an idea popped to her. She put her hand on the floor and one in the wall as she focused on the energies around her. Her vision started blur but she pushed herself to see or rather feel all the energies of people around her until she finally found 4 people who were extremely exhausted on the other end of that corridor and on the very high floor...she could feel many people who vigorously exhausted their energies.

Panting she stood up and decided to go to the end of that corridor and find those four people....cuz it looked like Dabi wasn't lying at all...there really were agents here. So will Eri finally be in good hands? That thought made you move as you sprinted towards those 4 people. As you reached them you panted as you leaned into the frame of the broke door to see 3 unconscious people. Two of Chisaki's men and two...agents. One of the agent was unconscious as the other one held him. "Where's the child?" Your voice rang in the room making the agent look at you wide eyed.

"Who are you?" He asked eyeing you up and down as he carefully put the other person down as stood up. "Y/n....y/n l/n...are you the agents? Did you save Eri? Is Chisaki gone?" You asked as hopes filled you. He looked shocked for a while as he saw your burnt body and blood covering you slightly before nodding slightly with a smile. "Yes kid! The others are up there and by now...she should be save and being escorted out by them" he said smiling. That words seemed to have given you the relief of years as you smiled purely. "Thank you..." you said as tears filled your eyes. "It's ok child...your safe now..." he said taking you into his embrace as you felt your vision blur, you looked at the red head who was unconscious before passing out yourself.

*present time*

"So that's how you....but how's dad related in this?" Hikaru asked with a frown. "You don't understand...." You sighed. "Well then tell me properly" he said annoyed. "Hikaru....I was the one behind all this....I was the one who used Eri...." Your dad said as he looked down.

Hikaru stared up at him in shock as tears filled his eyes. "Stop joking dad..."he said as his voice broke. "It's not a joke dammit!" You yelled making them look at you. "It isn't a joke Hikaru..." you father added with a guilty look. "This man! Was the reason Eri had to go through that....he worked for Chisaki...to bring back everything to how it was but he just ended up making it worse!" You told as tears filled your eyes but you blinked them away.

 
"Dad...please don't tell me you were the reason behind....no..." he said as he shook his head in disbelief making you frown at him, not understanding what he meant. "What..." you muttered looking at Hikaru and your dad. "Dad what is he talking about.." you asked as you walked towards your dad. "I...I wasn't the reason behind her death Hikaru...Chisaki had the whole hand in it...I swear I didn't know" he told looking at Hikaru.

 
You were beyond confused as to what the father and son were talking about. "What? Whose death? Hikaru what's this about?" You asked as an unknown fear took over you. Hikaru looked at you with the same look he gave back when you talked about Bakugou... and that's when it hit you...his love. "Y/n...Chisaki had a lot of dirt on his hands, am sure you know...but this one well...he was the one who...killed my girlfriend..." he said as tear slipped his eyes following with many other. He didn't sob or cry...he just let the tears fall.

 
Your eyes widen as guilt hit you...and realisation that maybe... "Hikaru...what was her name" you asked with emptiness in your voice. "Yuki...shin Yuki..." he said with a soft yet sad smile at her memory. Your yes widened as tears fell down your eyes. It was true...your worst fear was true... "hey...it's ok don't cry it's not your fault" he said seeing you in tears. "But it is...I was the one who killed that girl..."Y/n confessed as there was silence in the room.

    "Get out...." Hikaru's voice said softly. "But-" "Get the fuck out y/n" Hikaru repeated harshly to which y/n obeyed and went. Her father tried to stop her but she paid no mind and left as tears blurred her vision.

"Hey y/n- wait, are you crying?" Bakugou's voice filled with concern as y/n entered the dorm silently. Bakugou glared at the others, asking them to leave in his own way. And they did. They gave them their space as every one left the room.

 
    Y/n had been crouching on the floor, leaning against the window as she let her tears fall down. Bakugou approached her slowly before himself sitting beside her. He looked around not knowing what to do. For he wasn't exactly the best in these kind of situations. "Uhh dumb- I mean y/n....if your feeling nervous about the war it's ok! Am gonna beat that balls for eyes and win!" He grinned making y/n let out a chuckle at his attitude.

 
    "There...you gave half the reaction....but where's that sarcasm whenever I boast about myself hmm?" He asked softly. "Am not nervous about the war..."she told dryly, her voice heavy due to her sobs. "Then? What is it?" He asked to which she just sighed and shook her head. "Hey...I really wanna make this work....but if you don't open up and speak what your feeling...how will I ever know the pain your going through?" He said holding her hands and looking at her.

 
      His actions made her heart skip a beat. He was trying. It's true. So she will too.. "I am the one who took my brother's love away from him..." y/n mumbled in a small voice, enough for him to hear her. "Am sure you did it out of a desperate situation...."he said softly still holding her hands. She shook her head "I had an option...and I chose to kill her". "Well when was it?" He asked. "During Chisaki...."she muttered making Bakugou sigh. "Then it's fucking ok....it's not ..I know...but it's ok now...alright?" He tried.

   "Well its fucking not! In his whole life my brother find one person he could love whole heartedly and my choice took that away....and now....he hates me....and I deserve it"She said her voice becoming lower with each word. There was silence in the room. "No you fucking don't...and he needs to understand that you were on a tough spot back then....and am sure you did that to protect that little child...."he muttered towards the end.

 
Y/n sank deeper as she buried her head between her knees. "Hey...listen...I believe you...and he will too , am sure... he just needs a little time to process it"he said softly. "Since when did you become the rational one here?" She chuckled dryly, slightly shocked by his behaviour. But he was right. How else would someone react when you realise your own long lost sister killed your girlfriend? Oh well....

 
"Ever since you decided to be a crybaby" he smirked. "Nevermind, I take back my words" y/n shook her head making Bakugou chuckle "now get your ass up. All might needs to talk to you.." Bakugou said in his normal tone as he stood up and held out a hand to her. She took it and stood up as well. "And you?" She asked. "I...have some more preparations to do..." he said as he looked out the window. She knew what he was going to do. We all do. "Don't..."she mumbled making him sigh. "Am not letting anyone make my woman cry, even if it's your brother..."he said frowning as usual.

 
This made you blush. But it's not the time for it, is it? "Katsuki...you won't do anything" she said in all seriousness but she knew he won't listen. "Whatever...I had to meet your dad for work anyways....he has my gauntlets..."he said before moving back to leave the room. "Katsuki-" "and you have to go to all might remember? Don't be late....it's just an hour to go after all" he said staring ahead of him as he leaves the room leaving her alone.

 
Sighing she wiped her tears and leaves the room to visit All might. "I hope he doesn't pull any shit..."she mumbled as she headed towards All might's office.

Chapter Text

Bakugou made his way towards Hikaru's office ...or more like the science lab as that was where they were. He was about to blast open the doors and yell at him but he knew better. That was something his old immature self would have done...and also for the sake of y/n.

As he was about to open the doors, a teary eyed Hikaru opened the door himself making Bakugou frown. "Ah! Bakugou-kun! Your here! Your gauntlets are right there on my desk! Please feel free to go ahead and tak-" Bakugou didn't let him finish as he grabs his collar. "Listen here....if your gonna go to her to fix things now...don't...she's speaking with all might on something important" Bakugou sneered As Hikaru just stared at him wide eyed.
"Damn she told you already? That's....good"he said a smile ghosting his lips. "Damn yes it is! Of course I will be there for her instead of jumping to conclusions!" Bakugou said realising Hikaru from his grip. "Of course.....listen...I know it's awkward that this is coming from me....but always stay by her side...she lost enough...and for me? I won't apologise to her...I'll show it to her" he said making Bakugou cringe slightly but he got his point. "Okay sappy-face"Bakugou rolled his eyes before passing by him to grab his gauntlets. "And I assume am still alive since y/n asked?" Hikaru chuckled."Why else would you think I'd leave you after that" Bakugou deadpanned. "Right..." Hikaru nodded.

"What? You're gonna fight with AFO!?" Deku and y/n asked at the same time in shock. "Shh! I said if it's what it comes to! Listen properly kids!" All might said shushing them both. "Right ..."deku mumbled. "It won't...I'll kill him before that" y/n said coldly. "Y/n" all might looked at her, like a parent glaring at the mistake of their child. "What? Don't tell me you wanna keep him alive after all this!?" Y/n said scoffing. "You know what's right" deku added making her take in a sharp breath and sigh. "Fine...do whatever you want...but if this plan makes us lose more lives...am taking on AFO as I should and none of you are going to stop it" y/n said coldly before leaving the room.

"End of discussion I guess?" Deku muttered. "Midoriya...be careful with shigaraki..." all might said as he sighed. "I will, all might...there was a little bit calling outside for help...I'll fight till I save him" he said with a determined expression. All might took a look at his student. Oh How much he had grown up ever since he first met him... he was just a quirkless teenager...but now? He was willing to put his life on stake to save the victims! Sighing all might nodded. "Be careful..."he said as he glanced at the smiling face of Izuku midoriya.

Y/n walked in the halls as she made her way towards the same room she had been with Bakugou few moments, hoping he would be back there by now... She entered the room just to see kirishima and Mina having their moment "oh- sorry sorry!" She said and immediately closed the door and went off from there leaving a red kirishima and Mina in the room. "Gotta bleach my eyes..." she mumbled as if she was disgusted when in fact she was happy that her 'brother' was happy.

"Looks like someone is back to normal?" Bakugou said as he walked towards y/n. She looked up at him "I was looking for you" she said. "Figured.." he shrugged to which she just gave a small nod. "Soo why were you search for me?" He smirked slightly as he stood in front of her. Taking a step back she sighed "just cuz.." she looked away. That...made his smirk wider as he took another step towards her. "Just cuz?" He asked. Taking another step back she nodded "yea...just cuz.." she said again as he moved closer to her, his eyes on her.

Her eyes glanced between his as her heart beat increased as soon as her back had found the wall. A light blush on her face. "Ya know....you without sarcasm is like a pizza with pineapple" he said making her frown. "What? Why did pineapple pizza come into this!?" She asked a little confusion and irritation visible in her voice. "Chill y/n~ I was just telling" he kept smirking. "Of course that smirk! I'll kick that off your Face! if you don't stop right now..."she glared at him. He kept smirking until it broke out into a fit of chuckles. "Ohh so now you'll laugh?" She glared at him.
"Well it's been a while since I got you all worked up" he chuckled to which she rolled her eyes. "But hey.." he said with calm voice as if he didn't just annoy her. "What.."she said still glaring at him. "I'll be fine...so will be everything else" he said putting his hands on either of her shoulders. "That's what you wanted to tell?" She sighed. "No...this is what I wanted to tell" he said and hugged her tightly making her eyes widen in shock "H-huh!?". "Just hold onto me y/n.." he mumbled as she blushed but managed to wrap her arms around him.

"Just don't be reckless like always and please don't kill anyone like they are some chips you eat" he joked (not really) making her chuckle dryly. "I don't know....I do love chips" she said making him grin. "Now that's what I was waiting for...the funnily unfunny fox" he said making her frown as they pull away from their warm hug. "Funnily unfunny what now?" "Nothing y/n, nothing at all" he grinned making her kick his leg lightly. "Oi...I still need to fight ya know...after that am all yours"he smirked.
"Okay stop...what's up with you? Why are you so cheesy all of a sudden?" She asked slightly cringing at his line but not really.

"Well..wam always-"he was about to lie "just tell the truth"she said "I don't know when I'll see you again..."he blurted out. "We'll meet again once we win this...."she said softly. "Yea but...don't you feel off? Like something might happen" he mumbled making her look down "yea...but no matter what I'll be back...I'll beat their asses and be back" she said, her fists at her side. "You better be" he said making her look at him. "Still confident that you're gonna be no.1?" She asked as he didn't say anything about himself being back. "Of course! I'll always be No.1!" He said with a smirk of confidence in himself. She chuckled as they spent their final minutes together before leaving....

Forever?

*y/n's pov*

"Y/n! Get up!!y/n!!" A voice echoed around me as I groan and sit up instantly regretting my choice as my head spins. "Ugh...what...what even happened..."I say as I look a round me. Debris. Blood and...were those severed body parts? Oh shit they are. I frown at the view before looking for the voice which called me out. "Huh....no ones here? Then the voice..." I look around as I get up... "ouch..."I look down to see my limbs were severely injured. "What happened here?" I ask myself as no one seems to be here... "wait...AFO...where...I..."I look around as few fragments of memory fill up my head one by one.

     "Bakugou....hikaru....dad..."I look around to find someone. Anyone. Anyone who is alive. "Anyone!?" I scream on the top of my lungs. "Ugh...ok ok...y/n...where were you before this...right you were fighting AFO with dad and Hikaru...and hawks!" I snapped my fingers in realisation just to wince due to the pain. "AFO escaped...but where are the others?" I wince as I use my power to fly and search for them. I keep looking around for a few minutes until I found a familiar glow of light from a building which must have been a few kilometres away. "Hikaru..." I mumbled and fly towards the building as fast as I could.

*author-Chan's pov*

    The plan of ambushing AFO had failed as  the villains were the first ones to act. Seems like there indeed was a spy amongst them. The moment all of them were ready to depart they were divided into many groups by the villains. That's how all the L/n family needed up together in the battle. Seems like AFO had planned something for them all together.
    Hikaru had told he's prove his apologies to y/n and he found that this was the perfect opportunity. As AFO had used Eri's quirk to regain his original form it had become difficult for the heroes to keep up so the L/n family had been fighting one on one until AFO used the cell reversal quirk. After that it went by a blur as he blasted a whole energy equalant  to that of the solar radiation and y/n had taken the direct hit. Or so everyone thought because just as she took that hit her dad had jumped in between...but he was quirkless...a man who fairly used science to gain such reputation.
He had taken the hit as he took his final glances at his daughter who he couldn't raise well. But he was sure she grew up well without him even though he hurt her. That...had enraged Hikaru as he faught AFO with everything he had.

Y/n recalled everything as she flew there. How the others were now injured and how AFO had Eri's quirk...it meant that Chisaki had supplied it to him years ago! Oh how badly she'd wanna kill Chisaki now...and herself for not realising it back then. But now the main point was AFO and she had to defeat him.

AFO notices that she was still alive and smirks. "Looks like the kids are alive huh?" He chuckled making Hikaru look at y/n. "Y/n..Tch..."he continues to fight AFO but clearly he was tired from the blood loss. "You won't even live to see her..." AFO says making Hikaru grunt in annoyance as he heads onto fight AFO head on. Bad move.

"Izuku-kun! Are you alright?" Ochako asked him as she held her hand out to him which he takes gratefully and he stands up. "Yes...thank you Uraraka" he smiles at her. "That blast was one hell of a thing...who might it have been?" She frowned. "We need to find that out..,and we need to find Bakugou and the others too! After all they are the main parts of our plan..if that still stands that is" Izuku mumbled making Uraraka chuckle awkwardly.

"Touya" shoto glared at the older one who was just smirked as he looked at his younger brother."long time no see Shoto! Was our father so scared that he sent his youngest son to die in my hands?" He laughs in a psychotic way making shouto glare at him. "Brother-" "Iam not your brother!" He yells. "Well..I always looked up to you...and now I'll win against you to prove that" shouto says as he takes a deep breath and rushes off to fight his brother also known as Dabi..

"Dammit...." Bakugou mumble as it looked like he was the only one there... "I've gotta find the others" he mumbled before walking around . Slash. "Argh!" Bakugou falls down in pain as he gets a harsh slash on his front. "Which asshole did this!?" He yells as he stand back up, this time completely on his guard. "Oh wow...it's Bakugou!" A creepy voice echoed behind him to which he immediately reacted by blasting behind him. "That simple blast won't work on me~" said Toga as she jumps in front of Bakugou. "Fucking hell!? Blood bitch!?" Bakugou groaned as he held his wound and managed to stand up. "Ehehe...so where is Izuku?" She asked with her smile. "Like hell you'll reach that nerd!" He said as he blasted a huge explosion which he was preparing since the past few minutes right at her face.

      "Y/n...stop...no.." Hikaru made out the words as AFO held him by his neck. "AFO you better put him down, am the one you want right? Leave him!" Y/n cried out. AFO just clicked his tongue and smiled "there seems to have been a misunderstanding....I want both your quirks! And I'll see that this wretched blood line of yours finally stops!" He yelled before using one of his quirks to stab Hikaru right through his chest. "NO!" y/n yelled as she threw a punch directly at his face. Her power increasing the impact making AFO drop Hikaru as y/n manages to catch him. "Hikaru.." she mumbles his name being distraught as he didn't move. "Yo wake up...you can't leave me so soon ya know...I didn't even get to say sorry..." she says with a broken smile as tears flow on her face.
"Ha...I see you've honed your power quite well..." AFO says as he got up, wiping the blood off his chin. "And you're gonna face all of it right now..." she said as she wiped her tears and put Hikaru's limp body against the big piece of debris. "I'll be back alright...watch me"she says to him before her eyes turned colourless and her aura filled with bloodlust. AFO gulped as he put his defences up with all the quirks he stole. "You can't win against-" his words were cut off as his right ear was cut off suddenly and y/n wasn't where she stood just a moment ago. "Argh- you-"AFO spoke again just to to groan in pain as his hand was cut off now. Though he regenerated quickly, he simultaneously had to take hits from y/n at her inhuman speed. 'How come she is this fast suddenly' he thought as he groaned until he used his time wrap quirk to change the time around him. And unfortunately his plans succeeds as now y/n was stabbed directly into her shoulder blade.

 
"You people will never change will you? Am doing this for the greater good!" AFO said as he twisted the blade into her shoulder making her wince. "Just die you self centred bastard!" Y/n yelled as she pulled back from the blade and kicked his chest making him tumble backward. "Me?..self centred? Nice joke you say Miss L/n" he smirked making her frown. "Fuck off!" She yelled as she used her energy to put him in a barrier. "Hmm am impressed...you seem to have all the memories then huh?" He laughed. "I wouldn't be so cocky as someone in a blood barrier" y/n said as she stood right outside that barrier.

 
The barrier was just energy waves which only y/n could see. Her energy which would surround the target and trap them in sod with for as long as she pleases, no way to move out as the energy would burn you till death and none can enter it willingly. "The same one I've seen in my youth! Of course I know!" AFO laughed. "Then you should know you lost.." she smirked but AFO just laughed. "Maybe I did...but I'll always exist won't I?" He laughed to which y/n felt a really bad pungent feeling taking over her senses. "Just die.." she said as she moved the barrier closer to him, slowly becoming smaller and smaller until it burnt AFO to crisp. Y/n watched him suffer slowly as his body regenerated over and over again until he started glowing making her frown. "The golden baby at the beginning of quirks....it's him?" She stared at him wide eyed and she could swear she saw the slight smirk on his face as he finally disappeared. The barrier still burning until it broke. "Huh?...it can't break..." y/n mumbled as she pulled out her dagger and moved towards the burnt centre.

She tried to look through the smoke to see a small chip like thing. Not wanting to touch it she floated it up with her quirk until it hovered right in front of her face. "Hmm?..wait ...isn't this..." she stared at the chip which held the symbol she thought she had long forgotten. The symbol she had chosen for her 'hero' outfit, her clan. "L/n...the Phoenix, it's l/n...but why did AFO have it.." she mumbled as he finally grabbed it and put in in one of her pockets before making her way towards Hikaru.

"Oh you already killed him.." Hikaru says as he sat against the debris. "Yea...i thought you actually died for real..."she said before hugging him. "Well thank god you realised I can heal myself pretty much all the time" he shrugged before standing up. "Must be good" she rolled her eyes. "Where's dad?" She asked to which he stayed silent. "He wasn't here? We got a find him-" "he's dead" Hikaru says walking away. "What..." y/n looked at him. "Stop joking..." she says walking in front of him. "He died and it's done! Aren't you happy that the one who helped torturing Eri is gone? Huh!?" Hikaru yelled at her making her flinch. "...am sorry..." she mumbled before disappearing from there due to her ability to teleport. "Damn it.." Hikaru says as he kicked the debris before walking towards nowhere to find something or someone.

Chapter Text

"We finally meet deku....or should I say, brother!" Shigaraki's voice echoed through the forest where Izuku, Ochako had been. On their way they had found Aizawa and monoma as well. The main ones of their initial plan. "Aizawa.." Ochako warned him as he and monoma activated their quirks, immediately disabling shigaraki's quirk but that action caused a sudden growth of shigaraki's nosy as so many hand like structures grew on his hands. Izuku, being him took immediately action by using his quirk. "Ochako! Go find that water guy! Our eyes can't hold longer without him..."Aizawa says to which she nods and glances at Izuku who was fighting again...before she went away to find him. If all the izuku's team was here then he must be here too!

"Blood bitch you better give up!" Bakugou yelled as he held her down. "You...don't you underestimate me!" She yelled as all of the sudden she morphed into someone else...twice?. Shit. Bakugou cursed as he couldn't finish her off before she eliminated her plan and the multiplication quirk was activated, making him ouch back. "Shit!shit!" He cursed as he fought all the clones of twice until he was suddenly in the air, something wrapped around his waist, pulling him up. "Are you alright Bakugou? Kero!" Tsu's voice called out making him just go "Tch!"
"We'll handle it from here..." another voice echoed above him to which he looked up to see Ochako and some other guy. "You go to deku with this guy asap!"she said as she touched him, making him float. "Whatever...be careful she's onto you and deku" he said before taking the other guy who seemed like that water quirk guy and blasting off to where deku was as per Ochako had pointed. "Hold tight extra!" He said as he blasted straight to that point ans to his peace! They were already fighting! "Go help them idiot!" He ordered the water hero as he helped Aizawa and monoma.

 
Before he himself made his way to blast the shit out of 'crappy hands'. As expected he'd been giving him a hard time to win, that shigaraki. But he made a promise that he'd win. So he'll win. "Die you piece of crap!" He yelled as he blasted right at shirgaraki. Just to see that he wasn't there anymore, instead it was ...y/n? "What the- hey! What are you doing here!?" He yelled as he and deku stopped their movements as they saw her catch shigaraki by his throat. "Stay out I've got this..." she said, her voice being monotone, more than shoto himself.

 
"What!? Hey y/n wait-" Izuku started but y/n payed him no kind as she glared at shigaraki. "Ah...I see...you're conscious huh? AFO isn't here....or is he?" Y/n smirked before getting into shigaraki's mind with ease. "Too weak..." she muttered as she went deeper to see a small boy crying out for help who was being held back by a lot of hands and darkness...that was what it was. The darkness of loneliness and wanting for some light of hope... it felt so familiar but she had a job to do.. she looked around to see AFO at the back end, being pushed back by what she assumed was Shigaraki's will. "Well well...we meet again" AFO's voice echoed her ears. As much as she wanted to Kill him, she can't.

"Uhh should we stop her? She's struggling?" Izuku asked as he saw how your face frowned as you held onto shigaraki, while his body froze up completely. "Tch...no idiot...she's using her quirk..." Bakugou muttered. "I hope she knows what she's doing..." Izuku mumbled to which Bakugou stayed quite. I hope she is...I really really do...he thought as he silently watched y/n.

"Well better hurry so that I can kill you as well..." y/n sighed as she took the chip out of her pocket. "Why is this with you?" She asked AFO. "You mean 'was' with me" he laughed making her glare at him. "I bet it would be funny if I just burnt your consciousness right now right?" She smiled at him. "You can't...you want answers!" He smirked. "Give them then..." she moved closer to him, a glowing green dagger in her hand. "Hahah...you have your answers with you. Always did...after all you created me" he smirked making her frown. "Did you lose your conscience cuz shigaraki can hold you back?" She yelled.

"You know am serious you just can't accept such a truth! After all you're supposed to be a hero right? Hero.." he smirked. "Listen...I don't have that patience to keep you alive...so hurry.your.fucking.answer..." she said as she threw the dagger right at his forehead, it stopping just an inch before it could stab him completely. "Hahah...as you wish l/n...but you will regret killing me" he says making her roll her eyes "typical line form the villain wow now if you please" she says moving the dagger closer. "Well...250 years ago...the golden baby-""yea yea it's you, figured that out..." she says as the dagger moved closer, touching his forehead. "Well...you have your answer then l/n...the maddest scientist family that ever existed..." he laughed before he seized to exist in the . "Thanks" she mumbled as she came out of Shigaraki's consciousness not before patting the little boy on his head as she gave him a gentle smile.

"Ugh..." she groaned as she stumbled back in her place. "Woah there..." Bakugou caught her by her shoulders. Shigaraki fell down as well, his extra 'skin' disintegrating. Izuku stood in shock as it all happened. "AFO..he's gone for good..." y/n mumbled as she looked at Bakugou. "Can see that dumbass..." he muttered looking at her softly. "Mhm..." she smiled before everything went black. "Oi...oi! Did you just faint on me!? You lil-" he stopped himself and sighed before looking at the limp shigaraki on the ground whom deku approached carefully... "I think he's gonna be like this for a while now..." he said as Bakugou looked down at the body as well. "Kick him...maybe he'll wake up" he said looking at deku. "...why would you kacchan!?"Izuku says as he carefully lifts shigaraki up, Aizawa and monoma still on guard, tho monoma must have been silent after seeing y/n.

"Okay...so...we gotta assemble em all? This feels too easy what the hell..." Bakugou says as it felt like it had finished too easily... "its because y/n is overpowered...we still have to be on guard tho" Izuku says as he carried shigaraki with him.

Soon everything went back to normal. Heroes won. That's what the world showed. Minions of AFO were being handled here and there but the rehabilitation of the economy had begun. People helping each other to rebuild the lost property and reviver form this themselves. It's been 3months since AFO was wiped clean off this earth after all, they ought to move on. And y/n? She was still unconscious and so was shigaraki. Though one was in a hospital bed and the other in confinement.
"Wake up soon idiot..." Bakugou mumbled as he held her hand. "Bakugou you should go eat something..." kirishima said as he entered the room with Hikaru. "And Miss a chance to see her wake up? Hell no" Bakugou sneered at them. "Well deku's been wanting to confess to her when she wakes up, he's practising in the canteen as well,guess I'll go help him then" Hikaru said as he turned back to the door just to be held back by Bakugou "where's canteen you said? Might as well eat something...Gotta be healthy when MY girlfriend wakes up ya know" Bakugou smiled, his eye twitching which made Hikaru laugh on the inside. "Ground floor...don't worry we'll take proper care of her while you are away. "He said as Bakugou left the room making kirishima burst out laughing.

"I hope she wakes up soon.." kirishima said "she should wake up soon...her wounds have been healed and her brain waves are back to normal..." Hikaru said to kirishima. "Why would she put herself through that much just to kill AFO..." he muttered looking at y/n. "....I...don't know.." Hikaru said hesitating. "It's ok...what matters now is that she wakes up all good" kirishima said with his hopeful smile.

"L/n, finally we meet." A lady smiled at me. "Yes miss, ready for the experiment?" I asked. "Of course! I'd be happy to help the society! And if my child can help too...it's more than anything I've ever wanted..." she said as she caressed her belly. She was just a month pregnant..and being the scientist in my team she naturally agreed to help with my research. "Alright it's the first dose...ready?" I asked as she prepared herself to take the injection. "Ready" she nodded as I gave her the shot.

"L/n...it's becoming more painful" she said as she held her tummy, 7months since we started the trial. "It's ok! Just a month more! You can take it Shigaraki-san!" I said with expectant eyes. We can't fail this....this is a success! "As you say L/n-san..." she said putting on smile as I give her the dose. She screamed a little but it was just the dose taking effect. "Don't worry Shigaraki-san, the baby has a chip in it already so it'll be fine...you're doing a great hep for the society" I smile at her.

"Finally! It's a success!" I say as I see the shining baby in the crib. "It's a success l/n-san...we can launch it at last..." my wife looked at me with a smile as I hug her. "Yes...at last..." i grin to happily. And that's how I made quirks. The key to improve this society! The truest form of "the survival of the fittest"! All over the world I've made sure the chops will be transplanted into the babies....and when they grow up they'll have powers scripted into their genetics...yes...a revolutionary act indeed.

"What do you mean they are revolting?" I asked my grand daughter...the only one I had... "yes grandpa...we need to move out...they found out something about you making quirks or something..." she said in her innocent voice... "alright we'll go ok? Tell your parents to go to C/n...I'll follow you soon..." I say. And that was the last time I ever saw her...after all I was executed for conducting illegal experiments which resulted into n these quirks...but am sure one day they will live in peace and finally understand the true essence of this world.

"Now you know why you're my creator?" AFO says.

Y/n jolted awake as she looked at A very confused Hikaru and Kirishima sitting at her before their expressions turned into shock and to happiness. "You're finally awake!" Deku said whom she had just noticed, was being strangled by Bakugou on the other side of the room. ""Fucking finally!" Bakugou said as he left deku and walked towards her. "Woah there...wait..I've gotta run a check on her" Hikaru stopped him. He was about to fight him but y/n spoke first. "Sure...how much time did I sleep tho?" Y/n asked making Bakugou stand still. "3 months..." Hiakru answered as she ran his quick check up on y/n. His power making it easier. "Woke up earlier than expected....great..." y/n yawned...

"What the fuck you mean earlier!? Three months of sleep is enough!." Bakugou yelled. "Shhh dont yell...hurst my ears ya know..." y/n says leaning back on the bed frame. "Where's the crappy hands?" She asked. "Confinement" kirishima shrugged. "Great..I wonder what'll happen if he woke up...and also...where's Eri?" Y/n asked making the boys stare at each other. After all she just woke up and she seems to be planning already...or did she plan while she was asleep?.

"Why Eri?" Hikaru asked. "Her quirk...am turning Shigaraki back to Tenko Shimura...that's his real name right?" She asked. "What...how'd you...wait where you awake all this time?" Deku asked. "No...but when I entered his consciousness there was no shigaraki....there was just darkness and a kid screaming for help" she said making Deku nod firmly. "I saw that too...for a brief moment when I touched him first but I did..." he says. "I see...well I'll leave Eri to you...she should be able to turn his year back and give another chance at life...this time a better one maybe" she smiled. "Eri listens to you the most..." Deku said. "Hmm I'll go with you just to tell her about this first...I need to eat before I faint again..." she said before getting up.
"You're good as new?" Bakugou asked as she walked effortlessly. "Yep...somehow...guess I still have a lot to do huh?" She said as she walked towards the door. "Where's the canteen?" She asked. "Oh no you don't...you're eating healthy for. A few days...here eat this..." Hikaru said as he handed the fruits to her to which she sighed then shrugged and ate them. "Wow..you must be real hungry.." Kirishima laughed. "No shit Sherlock.." she mumbled . "What you been staring at katsuki?" She asked Bakugou. Ah yes, he'd been watching her ever since she woke up. Lovesick, he is.

 
"Tch...what's so much for me to look at my girlfriend who's been sleeping since months...." He scoffed. "Did someone get him jealous?" Y/n asked. "I'll go talk to Eri.." Deku said and immediately left the room making y/n look at Kirishima who pointed towards Hikaru. "Uhh...what..." Hikaru said as he looked away. "Did you use Izuku...our fucking cousin...to make Bakugou jealous?" Y/n deadpanned at him. "Maybe? Well it doesn't matter! You're awake! Yay! Woohoo!" He says as everyone in the room glares at him. "Well anyway...imma go meet Eri...Bakugou, you coming?" Y/n asks as she walks through the door. "Oh please...I'd love to be away from these asses" he said and followed her out.

"So you gonna tell me anything or?" Bakugou asked as they walked down the busy corridor. "I will...just give me some time...am tryna process the whole thing...and the possibility that..." y/n said before stopping her words. "That..?" Bakugou asked softly. "That...leave it for now..let's get Eri first.." she said as she gulped and walked ahead. Bakugou looked at her worrying silently for her. He held her hand and gave it a gentle squeeze making her smile and squeeze back. "Don't worry...I'll be right beside you whenever you need me"he whispered. "Thank you" she said looking at him. "Any time y/n..."he smiled.

As they reached the room where the UA students were treating the patients, the head nurse had told them that deku had already talked with Eri and asked y/n to come to the head office. So they went there. And deku was already waiting there with Eri who was sitting on the chair in her uniform. "Eri-chan~"y/n slightly as she walked towards Eri with her arms wide open for the girl to hug her tightly. "Y/n-san!" Eri stood up and ran into y/n's arms as she had expected. Chuckling y/n wrapped her arms around Eri and patted her head. "You grew up since i last saw you Eri!" She smiled. "It was just a year ago...am a second year now as well..." she said tearing up. "And I'll help.." she mumbled.

 
Y/n smiled softly at her "are you sure?" She asked her softly. "I wanna help...if I can save someone in need then I'll do it" she said her voice filled with determination making y/n smile. "Izuku rubbed off you a lot didn't he?" She laughed making Izuku chuckle as well. "Well...I'll tell you when to come alright?" Y/n said as she looked at Eri who nodded at her. "Go on now alright? Help as many as you can but isn't over exert yourself ok?" Y/n said to Eri to which she nodded and deku took her back.

"Don't over exert yourself huh?" Bakugou scoffed as soon as they were alone in the room. "Hmm yea she's still a child.." y/n nodded. "Irony you're the one saying that to her huh?" He glared at her. "I have no idea what you're talking about..." y/n smiled playfully. "Of course, why would you care about the one who you left behind all in worry when you'd enjoy being asleep..." Bakugou looked away. Smiling softly she looked at bakugou as took his hands in her own. "What...I know you did it so save people..." he said still not looking at her. "Hmm but it was quite unfair that I just slept straight for 3 months without any warning..." she smiled softly.

 
"Yea...no shit dumbass.." he muttered. "I was so worried ya know...Hikaru said your brain waves weren't stable and that you might..." his voice broke. "Hey it's ok...am alive-" he cut her off by swiftly pulling her close and wrapping his arms around her. "Yea you're right here..."he said , wrapping both his arms around her waist and putting his head in the crook of her neck, hugging her close. y/n sighed at his actions but wrapped her arms around Bakugou as well, both of them silently coming to an understanding.

Chapter Text

"Eri...are you sure?" Y/n asked yet again. "Am sure y/n-san! I'll help! So please don't worry about me!" She pouted making y/n chuckle. "Alright alright...let's go on then?" Y/n said as she held out her hand which Eri took. It's been a day since y/n woke up and as per what Hikaru has told Shigaraki's brain waves were getting back to normal as well...so might as well hurry up.. The plan was that y/n would hold down Shigaraki while Eri uses her quirk to age him down, go back to when he was still Tenko Shimura. If it fails Bakugou and deku would take on shigaraki as y/n takes Eri to safety and also ensures everyone's safety of whoever is nearby. Of course it took a while to convince her to accept this but...Eri's pleading eyes are no joke.

"Okay...ready?" Y/n asked as she held Eri's hand and stood in front of the main barricade where Shigaraki was being held. "Ready!" "Positive!" "Fu- I mean just do it already" "okay...here we go" y/n took a deep breath as they went in. As soon as they stepped in y/n used her energy to wrap around the still unconscious Shigaraki as Eri nods at y/n and uses her quirk. To put it in simple terms. It was risky as fuck. To go back means he'll go back through that stage of 3months ago as well...though Eri's quirk can be fast...it's still a great risk.

And as expected it was infact a disaster. He did have to go back through that massive hands of his...but being under high ass UA security and Aizawa also using his quirk to stop Shigaraki from using his quirk and y/n's herself...it passed quicker than expected. 2minutes was the maximum he was in that form. And Eri had been onto this since the last 7minutes. So if the calculation was right...Eri should hold on for another 3minutes...he already was looking like a teenager now. "Good job eri! You can stop now.." y/n said as she realised that his hair had been turned black soon... and with that Eri stopped. "You've got a good control on you quirk kiddo! You did well...go get checked with Hikaru ok?" Y/n said as she still kept her energy around shigaraki or now...Shimura as she sent Eri out before walking towards the child.

    The others who were watching this through the screens waited patiently as the main part arrived. "Hikaru go take Eri and take that nerd as well..." Bakugou said as Hikaru nodded as he and Izuku went to take eri. Bakugou looked at the screen as y/n slowly approached the young boy.

    "Hey kiddo..." she said softly as she took small cautious steps towards Tenko Shimura, "huh...where's...my family?" He asked slowly... feeling a pang in her heart y/n let out a shaky breath. "They...you know your granny?" She asked with a smile. "I do..but dad hates her" he pouts. "Ah well I love her! She's the bravest I say!" Y/n grins. The boy looks at her wide eyed. "You think so?"he asks shyly. "Yes! I think you're just like her! Brave and strong!" Y/n smiles kneeling in front of the kid. "Really? You think I can be a hero like her?" He asks, his eyes glowing. "Mhm...but I need you to be strong alright? You gotta be a hero after right?ok?" Y/n said in a serious tone. "I will! Is there something I need to know..?" He asked slowly.
    "Mhm....see there's been a war and of course heroes won! But many sacrificed their life to save us all" y/n said softly slowly holding the boy. "Is...is my dog ok? My sister? Hana...my mom and..and dad..." he said tears filing his eyes. "Let's go somewhere better and talk hmm? Remember...you're Tenko Shimura! The great soon to be hero!" Y/n said as she picked him up in her arms. He nodded and snuggled into her, yawning eventually. "You must be tired, take a nap.. it's ok" y/n says as she carried him outside, Tenko falling asleep almost immediately.

   Bakugou was the first one to run towards y/n, with a wide grin on his face. "You made it.." he said as he glanced at the child in her arms. "Yea...let's take him back...I'll look after him for a while..." she said. "What...no way..we can't let you handle a villain in a damn facility for civilians.." one of the staff said. "Yes he is right....who knows what he can do...after all didn't he kill his own family..." another said. "Should have killed him" Another. And so one the voices increased. Y/n managed to cover tenko's ears using her quirk so he should have a peaceful sleep.

    "You-" Bakugou was about to yell when y/n asked him to stop. "Here...hold Tenko for a moment...don't worry his quirk shouldn't work cuz I put my energy around his arms" she winked making Bakugou roll his eyes as he took the child into his arms. She walked towards the staff "well you were all right" she nodded. "Then why be late just finish him" they said. "Sure...so lemme clarify this...you wanna kill him cuz he caused this destruction...killed many...and now though he got a chance to redeem himself..." y/n says as the others nod slowly. "Hmm alright...then kill me first.." she smiled. "What!? Are you saying you'll protect him?" One of them asked.
     "No- well yes of course he's a damn child right now....but according to you a person who killed in mass and though has a chance to redeem themselves....is a potential threat..." y/n says. "Yes of course...but why you?" One of them asks. "Well am the like him too" y/n said earning a few gasps and the other silent. "You're just lying to save him" one said. "Oh no no...I worked with Chisaki...the girl Eri...I had to hurt her when I was back there....killed many innocent people cuz they saw me, killed another few for fun even at some point..." y/n Said as she shrugged. "So I think you should kill me first...am worse than him" she added.

     The silence was loud and y/n smiled. "That's why second chances are important....don't steal them from people who can actually deserve one" she said and turned on her heel towards Bakugou who was holding the sleeping child carefully, smirking at her. "Was the really necessary?" He asked proud of her yet a little worried. Word spread fast after all. "Hmm I'll be fine..."she smiled as she took Tenko back into her arms, him smiling in his sleep. "He loves you...wow" Bakugou deadpanned. "Of course, after all am so lovable~" y/n sassed making Bakugou roll his eyes. "Yea yea let's go..." he said putting an arm around her as they walked back to their dorms, well Bakugou's to be exact. Since he was awake since the last 3months so...yea.

(Cringe warning cuz I Suck at this)

     Y/n put Tenko in the bed and tucked him in. "Looks like the transformation tired him..." Bakugou said as he looked at y/n, leaning on the door frame. "Surely..." she stood up and smiled at bakugou. "So...how've you been.." she asked making him sigh. "What do you think?" He smile at her. "Kept yourself busy with work?" She guessed. "Yup...now Iam going to fill up all the time I missed with you..." he smirked playfully making her roll her eyes. "There's a child right here katsuki..no weird business" she chuckled. "And the child's asleep" he said walking towards her. "Oi...he can wake up..." she said moving backwards. Ah yes the clichè, her back hit the wall and she couldn't go anywhere cuz he trapped her between his arms. Mhm very much.

     "So...you were saying" he whispered. "Wha-yes I was saying...Tenko will wake up so no" she looked at him. "Why would he? he slept through that noisy ass extras spitting shit.." he smirked leaning in closer. "That was because I used my energy on him...." Y/n argued sinking deeper into the wall. "Katsuki-"
"Mhm nope~ you sleep for 3months and wake up and act like you just had your best sleep ever...you think I'll let you get away?" He whispered his eyes scanning her face, which turned redder with each passing minute. His face leaned closer to hers before pecking her cheek and resting his forehead on her shoulder. "Don't ever do that again woman....it fucking hurt..." he mumbled into her shoulder.

    She blinked at his actions. He dared to get that close...to do this...wow. "Idiot..." she muttered and caressed his hair. He smiled and picked her up to put her down on the couch. "Oi...I can walk.." she blushed. "But I wanna do this.." he smirked and sat beside her, leaning his head on her shoulder. "Oh.." she blinked. "Ya know...if you'd ever have a child you'd be a great mother..." he muttered wrapping his arms around her waist. "Hmm what made you think that?" She looked at him. "Eri and this crap- I mean Tenko are the living proof of that" he said looking up at her. "Hmm..maybe...Iam not that confident in that tho" she chuckled. "You'll be great trust me..." he muttered closing his eyes as they cuddled. "Glad you think so katsuki..." she smiled before she suddenly felt all the energy leave her body, feeling extremely tired. A yawn leaving her mouth. "Sleep...you must be exhausted..." he muttered holding her closer. "Yea..." she muttered before drifting off into sleep. Looking at Tenko one last time before sleeping in the arms of the person she loved the most.
 

 Y/n woke up feeling something on her chest. Groaning she looked down tenko cuddling her and she was in the bed? Didn't she fall asleep on the couch... "what the..." she mumbled her hand instinctively holding tenko who slept holding onto her.  "Morning dumbass" Bakugou walked into the room. He seemed to have woken up long back. "Morning..." y/n mumbled as she held tenko carefully in her arms. "Oh that boy....he woke up crying...good thing you made him those partial gloves, he cried till I got you to him and well...here we are..." he sighed, snuggling more into her. "Ah...must have had a nightmare...poor kid.."she sighed caressing his head.

     "Ha...that's all? Nothing for me? I had to carry you here and make him stop crying while your ass was sleeping through it like it was nothing..." he scoffed making y/n chuckle. "Whatever. Go freshen up, tenko would be hungry when he wakes up" she says to which Bakugou just sighs as he goes to freshen up before making breakfast for the three. She smiled to herself as she heard him shuffle in the washroom and come out after a few minutes. She turned to the other side. She could hear him getting ready quickly, probably put on his black skull shirt again and he went out into the kitchen. She sighed, getting up and thinking back to the moment. She looked at tenko and tucked him in again before going to freshen up herself. She came back quickly and put on a comfortable homely wear. After a while he bought them breakfast, though tenko was still fast asleep.

"Izuku! You should rest for a while.." Ochako said with a hint of worry in her voice. "No uraraka-san...I have to finish this, it's for their safety.." he said as he typed into the screen in front of him. Sighing that he won't listen to her Ochako she nods and left the room. "Maybe I should bring him some coffee?" She thought out loud and went to the vending machine to grab him some coffee. Smiling she made her way back to his office. He was still typing something not even sparing a glance at her. Silently she placed the coffee on his table but he was too immersed in his work. "Drink some coffee atleast...it'll help you work better" she smiled. He glanced at the can and took it, it even looking at her. "Thanks a lot Uraraka..." he said drinking it and working simultaneously.

Shaking her head, Ochako decided to go do her part of work as well since he showed no sign of even taking a break. She went out to the shelter to check up on the others in need. There was so much destruction that people were still being treated even after 3 months.... And the day went on as she helped the doctors fill in forms to save them time or dressed minor wounds of the patients. She was just a simple agent, so she did as much as she could at this point of time.

After a long day she returned back to Izuku's office where he was working,to check up on him. "Hey Izuku-" she stopped when she saw the green haired boy sleeping in the couch. Smiling, she went put a blanket on him. "Don't over work yourself Izuku..."she mumbled before she wrote a small note and sticking in on the computer screen so that he would see it as soon as he woke up before she left from there.

   "Kaminari?" Jirou frowned as she looked at the blonde. "Kyouka-" before he could speak she went past him. Sighing he went behind her. "Kyouka- please listen...I know I ditched you-" he was cut off by her "First off it's Jirou for you and second off...get lost" she said before walking her way. "Ok..kyou- I mean jirou...pleaseee listen...I had an important job that day...I came to the place after that but it was already too late" he said walking behind her. "That was not the first time denki" she replied unbothered. "Am sorry..." he said stopping before her.
    "That's not a first as well" she said stating the fact. "And if you don't leave me now I won't hesitated to scream" she said glaring at him. Gulping he stared at his feet. "I truly am sorry kyouka...." he said quietly as he let her walk past him. After all she couldn't know he was a spy right? And he can't know she didn't actually leave the UA back then in their 2nd year but actually was trained to be a assassin...truly tragic, their story was.

    
  "Is it true!?" A panting Mina barged into the room where Hiakru and Kirishima were talking. "I believe you're here becuz of the spreading word?" Hikaru asked to which Mina nodded. She looked at kirishima who just avoided her eyes. "Kiri...you've always known..." she muttered. "Am sorry...but that is true. Y/n was indeed working for Chisaki. But she had no other choice" Hikaru said. "I get it..but will the others?" She asked with worry visible in her tone. "That's why we are here...kirishima were the ones who took her in...so Eijiro's words should be helpful and Mina...you can help as well...we can seek all the help we get" Hikaru added. "Ochako agreed to this and deku will help anyways... bakugou should be calm is all we need" kiri added.

     "Well wants the plan?" Mina asked with a smile. "Y/n is the strongest we have right now then hikaru, they are like the greatest assets for the higher ups. With tenko being controlled by only y/n and hikaru being the charge of that they can't pull anything weird..." kirishima said. "But.." hiakru started making Mina groan. "There's always gotta be a but!?"

     "Unfortunately yes." Kirishima sighed. "But...they might want to just get rid of us three at once" Hikaru shrugged as if it was nothing. "Well you can put them down...but it'll just cause another war...right?" Mina asked. "Exactly...am up for it but y/n will kill me if I say that so that's cancelled" Hikaru sighed. "Uhhh..." Mina frowned at glanced at kirishima who just gave her an awkward smile.

    "The fuck you mean he might remember everything eventually!?" Bakugou whisper yelled making y/n sigh. "Yea...he's sleeping too much...I mean I can't say that- but ya know" she chuckled awkwardly making bakugou deadpan at her.

 
   After giving tenko some nutritional food he had fallen asleep again. Which lead to their current discussion. "Well...what will happen if he does remember..." bakugou asked quietly. "Then...I'll probably be ordered to kill him just to be myself be executed later as well" she shrugged making the other frown. "Am not letting that happen" he said immediately.

 
   "They all know about my past now katsuki..I shouldn't have said it so dramatically..." she groaned. "No shit..." he deadpanned again. "But since now it's done....it feels so light" she smiled. "Does it?" He asked smiling slightly as well. Nodding her head she grinned. "That's why I wanna believe even tenko will live as tenko even if he does get his memories back..shigaraki will be dead...but a new hero will rise" she says looking at the sleeping boy. "You seem confident" Bakugou sighed with a smile resting on his lips. "Well yea...when I went into his mind...I got a glimpse of his own memories as well...he's ..a broken hero katsuki" she says, an understanding smile on her face. That look on her face was enough for him to get the gist of what and why. Sighing he pulled her back into his arms to caress her hair. "Don't think too much...get some rest for now dumbass" he says quietly. "Sure..."she smiled snuggling into him making him smile.

this. this all made her feel too good. 

Chapter Text

  "See you soon y/n"

She woke up with a jolt startled as she heard the voice. "What's wrong..." Bakugou held her shoulder as he glanced at her worried. She glanced around the room and just sighed realising it must have been in her dream. "Sorry I just..." she trailed off. "It's fine..."he yawned "am right here if you need me and no ones gonna touch you while am here" he said laying back down. Smiling lightly y/n looked at him. "What?" He raised an eyebrow as she didn't lay back down. "Mhm" she shook her head "I just wanna know...what would you do if they decide to execute me-" "shut up" he cut her off. "Wha-" "just keep it shut" he cut her off again and sat up straight. "Look...I know you're in a tough spot...but just like how you know that kid is gonna be a hero this time. I know that you'll be safe and will keep him safe. Everyone safe. Me too" he whispered as he pulled her into his chest.

 
    "I've been having these dreams.." she admitted quietly. Stroking her hair he sighed "figured...it's been happening ever since you woke up right?" He asked looking down at her. "Yea...how'd you know?" She asked. "It's obvious dumbass, you've been living with me since that day. It's been about 5days...and you move damn lot in your sleep" he said making her roll her eyes. "Oh c'mon it wasn't that bad! It's just random voices" she sassed. "Yeah for someone who just jolted awake, sweating like hell on top of that" he deadpanned making her look away. "Well...it was louder today I guess" she shrugged. "Wanna talk about it?" He held her close again, his hand back to stroking her hair. "Not exactly, I myself don't know what's happening..." she said quietly. "Just tell me whatever you see..."he said.

     "Well...there's been this dream when I was in coma...the beginning...that was something I made it happen...when I Uhh..killed AFO and all...umm...that's why I took so long..." she shut her eyes as he felt his hand stop it's movements on her hair. Knowing she fucked up now since she admitted the truth she didn't move. Bakugou on the other hand was fuming as he took everything to keep himself from bursting out. He was quite for a long moment and y/n decided to look up at him. He was looking straight ahead and not at her. "Katsuki-" "just tell what did you see" he cut her off. She knew he was angry. Extremely angry from the way he tightened his jaw. "Well...it was the past....Katsuki...my family is the reason for everything" she said as she looked straight as his face as she sat up. Frowning he had a question on his face. 

"My mother's grandpa was the one who found all these quirks....Katsuki this are all fucked up science experiments...and AFO was one of the results..."she said. "How the fuck...ok tell me everything right fucking now y/n" he said getting attentive than ever as his anger faded away.

      "I had this dream where a pregnant lady...voluntarily came for this experiment and I think the L/n who performed the experiment was my great great grandpa...Iam positive I've seen his face in one of those old albums we had..." she explained in short. "What...and how'd you know it was the quirks?" Bakugou asked. "The golden baby....it was the baby that she gave birth to" y/n said with a serious face. "That means...." Bakugou's eyes widen. "Yes...that's exactly why...I might get executed...there's one more person who knows this all but I need to find them" she sighed. "We will...we'll find em" he reassured you. "No bakugou....it's someone close, I just can't figure who" she groaned. "If it's l/n...then maybe it's someone of your bloodline?" He suggested. 

"Yes...it might be Hikaru or mom" she said staring at the ceiling. "Hikaru is smart...he doesn't seem like it but he's a damn cunning bastard" y/n smirked. "My mom is a hero in C/n (country name) so I don't think it can be her...after all she was saved by dad of what was left of her, but that doesn't mean she's out of suspects, infact I suspect her the most, her alibi is suspiciously convincing" y/n added to which Bakugou nodded. "But there's one more suspect....related to my bloodline" she looked at Bakugou. "Who else...no fucking way"he said as he's eyes widen in realisation. "I hope not as well...but he's the the last wielded isn't he?" Y/n chuckled dryly "I really hope not too...". "That darn idiot prolly doesn't even know the whole story yet or else he would have been running on those annoying red boots of his trying to 'help' you" he groaned as he rolls his eyes.

     "That's true..." y/n chuckled. "Damn right it is" Bakugou huffed. They sat in silence after that until tenko woke up again. "Mama..." he mumbled as he rubbed his eyes. "He's awake.." Bakugou muttered as y/n made her way to tenko. "You're awake huh kiddo?" She smiled warmly at him. "I had a long dream..." he mumbled wiping his eyes which y/n noticed were tears. "Awww..was it scary?" She asked soflty, cooping up his small frame into her arms. Tenko nodded slowly. "Do you want to talk about it?" She whispered. "It felt so real...like as if I was in a bigger body and...and...I was...bad...very bad" he muttered snuggling into her as he held her tightly. Y/n's eyes widen as she glanced at Bakugou who wore the same expressions as her. Caressing tenko's back slowly she soothed him from his 'nightmare' telling sweet lies that none of that was true... after a while he fell asleep again. Frowning y/n put him back to bed and glanced at Bakugou who was already looking at her.

 
     "We have to hurry...no?" He asked to which y/n nodded as she glanced at Tenko's sleeping figure. "Memories are keeping him asleep...once he remembers them all it'll be a disaster..." she muttered holding her forehead and sighing deeply. Bakugou walked to where she was and held her free hand "it's alright...I've got a plan" he smirked. "Hmm? Go ahead am all ears..." she glanced at his smirk knowing he would definitely have something risky but perfect on his mind. "Well..." his smirk just got wider "might be a little risky.." he shrugged. "When were your plans ever not?" She sighed with a soft smile "The riskier your plans are,the better they work...so go on tell me".

       "That's too risky...no?" Kirishima said to Hikaru as he glances at Mina. "There's no other way, besides am practically immortal no?" Hikaru shrugged. "You're not" the other two said in unison. "Sure am!...a little atleast" Hikaru protested. "Still! It's too risky!" Mina cut him off. "C'mon..running away back to your country is risky Hikaru..."Kirishima sighed. "Who said we are running? We are just going back to our home" Hikaru smiled. "Y/n's home is here Hikaru" Mina deadpanned. "It's back there too....a little messed up but it's there" Hikaru sighed "it's the only option to keep her safe and that kid she wants to protect as well" he added. "She won't agree..." kirishima argued. "How do you know she won't? When she can literally get stabbed just to save others" Hikaru argued back. "Woah there guys...let's discuss this with y/n first...don't fight over unnecessary stuff yea? We already have enough on our backs" Mina intervened the two men who agreed with her.

       "But what if someone notices?" Y/n asked Bakugou. "Trust me....deku should be able to handle it" he shrugged. "Katsuki you are like literally under the spotlight here and I have to report about tenko ....if we disappear You think no one would know?" Y/n sighed in annoyance. "It's just for a few days...a week at most maybe!" He argued. "A week has 7 days, 168 hours, 10,080 minutes and 6,04,800 seconds....and of course no one like Kirishima would want to check on us right?" Y/n sassed. "I got you're point nerd! Geez...even if they did find that we aren't here what are they gonna do about it? We both are in the Top 5 agents of the nation they can't pull a single shit" Bakugou called out. "You do realise we have a fucking child to take care of too right?" Y/n retorted. "We are gonna take him with us obviously! That's safe for everyone too since they are too scared of the kid!" He argued back.

 
      "Katsuki...it's too....wait...if we three are gone then wouldn't they maybe add you to the execution list?" She frowned. "Probably already am y/n" he glared. "Geez! Thank you for the reassurance" she rolled her eyes making him smirk. "Are you worried about me y/n?" He grinned. "Not the time katsuki" she glared at him. "I think it's the perfect time" he smirk became wider as he moved closer to her , her eye him with a glare. "Katsuki" she called him with a hint of seriousness. "Feels like a dream no?" He asked her.

 
    "What..." she frowned in confusion. "A dream.." he looked into her eyes. "Katsuki what are you..." she asked, her voice faltering towards the end as she glanced at his eyes. The once vermillion eyes were no longer there, instead there were red glow to them. Which definitely didn't show any love. "Bakugou what's wrong..." she called out again cupping his cheeks. "What's wrong..?" He grinned widely sending a shiver down her spine. "Katsuki snap out of it" she said as she tried to use her quirk but failed making her frown in confusion and panick. "KATSUKI! WAKE UP!" she yelled. "You're the one who should wake up l/n" he said before closing the gap between them. Definitely not the first kiss she imagined....

    Frozen in shock, y/n felt the world spin. Slowly picking it speed as the room becomes a blur, and the "Bakugou" who was supposed to be with her disappearing as well. She closed her eyes as the ringing in her ears increased with each passing second. "Y/n...dammit.....wak....up!...." Voices surrounded her once more as she closed her ears and let out a scream.

*reality*

After going out from the forest and tracking down where AFO and the others had been fighting he had joined the fight. "Balls for eyes your dead meat!" He yelled as he blasted straight at AFO only for him to dodge that. "Look who's finally here..." AFO grinned as he looked at Bakugou. "Yea the one who's gonna kill you, awesome right?" Bakugou smirked as he launched another one of his attacks. He kept blasting continuously not giving AFO a chance to move. "Not looking for y/n are we?" AFO smirked. "None ya business!" Bakugou yelled as he blasted yet another attack directly at AFO.

"Bakugou-san!" A familiar voice called out to him as he glanced at the voice for a second to spot a very injured Hikaru and Mr.L/n down. Frowning he made sure to blast AFO atleast 100meter away as he quickly moved towards them. "Where is she?" He asked. "Asleep....we tried everything we can but she isn't waking up"he said getting teary as he looked down behind him. There she laid peacefully, breathing softly. "Deal with AFO" Bakugou said as he moved to sit beside y/n. "But-" "Just fucking go!" Bakugou yelled at Hikaru as he obeyed him. Mr.l/n giving support to Hikaru with his high tech weapons, as he fought him.

"Y/n....you gotta get up woman....as much as you love sleep this isn't the worst time you can sleep.." he said holding onto her hand softly, his thumb tracing circles over her palm. "You look so peaceful....but wake up y/n please..." he said squeezing her hand. "You have to wake up..."he mumbled. "SHE WONT!" AFO laughed wickedly before getting a punch straight into his gut by Hikaru. "What do you mean bastard!?" Hikaru yelled. "She's dreaming the future she wants! Why not!?" He laughed making the other's eyes widen in shock and realisation. Hikaru attacked him again, this time putting more and more of his energy. Making AFO's body paralysed but not for too long due to his regeneration. It surprised Bakugou as that quirk belonged to only two major criminals he ever knew, one being Stain and the other was a 'Yakuza' based in...C/n. He gritted his teeth in realisation as he figured out the true identity of Hikaru. Of course he guessed it before but he didn't think Hikaru would be THE most wanted one... "Y/n, you gotta wake up soon" he said again as he held her hand tighter.

The fight continued as it spread all over the world. Y/n showed no signs of waking up as if she were dreaming in a world she wanted. Deku and shigaraki facing each other and Uraraka and toga on the other side. Everyone faced their battles and so did y/n and Bakugou. With afo on the goal to reach shigaraki, Hikaru and l/n keeping him away as much as they could and katsuki trying his best to wake her up as he kept trying everything she could. "Bakugou!" A familiar voice shout out to him making him look towards the person. "...All might!?" He said in surprise as he saw the rather....iron man-ish? Form of the man. "Young Bakugou....you need to assist midoriya! I'll handle it here" he said.
    Being rather flustered and confused Bakugou huffed. "Am not leaving her" he stated firmly. Just as all might was about to speak L/n spoke "It's fine Bakugou...she's not that weak..."He smiled making Bakugou scoff. "Not that weak? She no where near to being called weak..." he said before looking at her as his eyes softened and his hand caressed her hair. "You better take care of her...be a proper dad now atleast.." with that he blasted towards deku and shigaraki to help them. After all he knew y/n would definitely be upset if he didn't help others.

    "I think you need some glitter on your face crappy hands!" Bakugou yelled with his iconic smirk as he blasted straight at Shigaraki's face making him move back but not halting as they both prepared their next attacks. "Thanks Kacchan!" Deku smiled making Bakugou glare at him. "Get to work nerd!" He said blasting at shigaraki.
   Grinning wide, deku launched towards shigaraki as he and bakugou put him off as much as they could. But it would only go in for so long. For the key to end this war has been put to slumber. So they had to wake the key first. But how? They didn't know. No one did. Except for the one who caused the slumber. Time passed as the heroes started to get tired. Few minutes in reality but they seemed liked hours in this darkness...

    "How much longer until she wakes up?" Mrs.L/n murmured as she looked at the screen. Y/n being held by her dad in a metallic tent. "I don't know...it's like she's been drugged...is this even possible for your bloodline to get like that?" He asked worried. "I...no...she's just weak" Mrs. L/n said making Mr.L/n frown. "Weak? After all she went through that's what you label her?" "Dear-" "no dont! I've had enough! Don't you think it's time you realise your mistake and stop!" He yelled. Mrs. L/n scoffed and stayed silent for a moment before a smirk broke onto her face. "What...what are you so happy about?" L/n asked, feeling his anger raising, yet keeping his calm.
"Nothing just...they know huh? That she killed that good for nothing girl Hikaru liked? And that you knew-" "I'll call you later dear" Mr.L/n cut the call immediately. He glanced at his unconscious daughter and let out a shaky breath as he tried his best with his tech to wake her up. Her brain waves were normal and her body had nothing wrong... he sat down feeling hopeless until he realised. "Wait...if nothing is wrong with her...then that means something that is HER made her like this..." he murmured as he proceeded to write something up and took a syringe to take a bit of her blood. "I hope it's not what I feel it is..."

Attaching a micro brain wave scanner on her temples he analysed the sample blood that he had collected. "Knew it...." He gritted his teeth as his words assumptions had been true. Immediately dealing to his wife... "how did you do it?" He asked immediately making her frown and then chuckle. "So you figured out. Wow.." she shook her head with a smile. "You...really we're the problem..." he grit his teeth. "Shhh! It's all for the very best! After all...a weakling like her will only help those weak..."she said with a cold smile, a smile which held no emotion. "You're forgetting we agreed to kill AFO!" L/n yelled. "He's going to die anyway" she shrugged. "What...then why are you doing this?" He asked in confusion. "Don't tell me you're power hungry out of all people!" He frowned.
    "What? Of course not...it's just...thing should be put the way they should....it's for the better" she said with a determined look in her eyes. "Shut it M/n! Are you out of your mind? Putting your own child through something like this? That's it! I don't care what happens! I'll take matters into my own hand!" He said and slammed the phone shut, cutting the call. "I'll save you y/n...am not loosing my daughter again..." he said as he glanced at the screen. <Quirk detected> "yes! Finally..." he grinned as he analysed the quirk. "Sleep manipulation....wasn't it yuki's quirk...how did this even get to her?" L/n frowned as he grabbed the communication device and tried to contact his trump card..

    "So you're the kid huh?" L/n asked looking at the now grown up girl. "Who are you?" She asked feeling uneasy. "..I...iam y/n's father" he smiled. The girl instantly broke into a big grin "really? She never told me about you...but am sure you're a great person!" She smiled. "Haha...not really..." he admitted feeling ashamed. "It's ok, y/n says your past doesn't define you...you need to work to define what you want to be" she smiled. L/n snapped his head at her, wide eyed before chuckling softly. "Well Eri-Chan? Will you help this old man define himself?" He asked softly. "Sure mister! I'll help in anyway I can..." she smiled. "Well..I hope we will be seeing a lot of each other kiddo..." he said as he ruffled her hair and walked away. Eri glancing at his back , a feeling of familiarity with him but she couldn't place it right...

     "Hello?" A soft voice answered the communication device after a while. "Thank god! Oh..Eri! Where are you at the moment!?" L/n asked hurriedly. "I just finished treating the wounded...there have been so many evacuations uncle..." she said with a hint of sadness in her tone. "I know kiddo...." He sighed. "But why did you contact me? Didn't you say this is only for absolute need of me in the field?" She asked "Am I needed there?" . "Yes Eri...I...it's y/n..." he squeezed his eyes shut...feeling guilty. "What happened to her!? Is she alright? Where is she?" She asked worried. "She's been hit by a sleep manipulation quirk...I...I think your quirk will help her..." he said. "Just send the location...I'll be there" she said. "What about the people there?" He asked. "We have other skilled healer to cover for me...they are strong..." she said confidently. "Thank you Eri...but it's not safe here...AFO and shigaraki both are being fought here...I'll find a way to get closer to you...meet me at the forest check point...ok?" He asked and Eri agreed.

Chapter Text

"Kacchan!" Deku yelled as Bakugou used up all of his remaining strength to put off the more ranged blast to burn Shigaraki, which worked...more than half of shigaraki had been burnt to crisp but he was regenerating. but Bakugou? "Kacchan! No!" Deku yelled in rage as he saw the blonde drop into the ground, limp and blood oozing out from where his heart should have been. Rage filled Deku as his attacks become harsher towards shigaraki.

"You think you can defeat me all might? With those puny mechanics!?" AFO charged at the All might who was literally looking like iron man. Hikaru ma going to land a hit again before he moved any further. "You boy....need to move out of my way!" AFO yelled making Hikaru frown. All this time he never lost his cool...but ever since all might came here...it had been a mess with him. As if he was having the fear control him... smirking Hikaru provoked him. "Yea...all might here can defeat you without me...might as well go see y/n yes?" He smirked. "SHUT UP! ILL KILL BITH OF YOU!" AFO yelled and used a light quirk to pierce through the shield of All might where as Hikaru was throw directly at where y/n was, in the metallic tent.

Hearing the thud followed by a groan l/n wen tout to check that Hikaru was on top of the tent, denting it. "You ok kiddo?" L/n winced to which Hikaru gave him a thumbs up. "...say...do you think all might can handle AFO for a while?" He asked Hikaru making him frown. "He can....but he's gonne die..." Hikaru admitted truthfully. "Y/n needs to be taken to the forest check point...now" L/n says "we can wake her up" he added. Hikaru gritted his teeth before glancing at all might who put up a good fight to AFO. "Let me create some damage and come...you prepare her.." Hikaru said before gushing towards AFO and slicing his torso clean, as his arms fell down. "That's gonna give you time...all might I need to go...I'll be back before you know it.." Hikaru said before dashing towards y/n and their dad. "Ok...this is gonna get rough...hold tight dad" he said before gushing towards the check point. It wasn't too far as he used his energy to move with light. As they almost rewched the check point. Hikaru stopped. "I should go back I have a bad feeling..." he said and L/n nodded. "It's fine now, I'll take her from here...take care son.." L/n said giving a fluid to hikaru "if you feel like someone is dying....just give them this...should keep their vitals in cheek.." he explained bluntly as Hikaru went back. And his worry was right. All might was struggling. "Am sorry am late!" He grinned and kicked right at AFO but that bastard dodged it.

"Where are they..." edge shot murmured as he glanced at Eri. "They should be here...you should go to deku! I'll be fine!" She exclaimed. "Jeanist will handle them for now...I'll go after I've kept you into safe hands.." he said and just on cue, a panting l/n had come with the unconscious y/n... "sorry for the wait...hello edgeshot..." they greeted each other before edgeshot left to support Deku along with best jeanist.

"Thank you Eri...you're so kind.." l/n blinked his tears away as he monitored Eri using her quirk on y/n. After a few minutes of waiting y/n moved in her sleep. "She's waking up.." Eri murmured as l/n checked her vitals. They were uneven and not calm. Meaning she can be awake. But at some rate of danger. "It's been 45 minutes already and she's out of that quirk but why isn't she waking up..." Eri asked concerned. "It's because that quirk is that strong...eri, head back now..." L/n said frowned as y/n began to grit her teeth. "No! I'll stay till she wakes up!" She argues. "No you won't! It's an order from your higher up!" L/n said as he prepared for any outbursts that y/n may cause. So he had to come up with a distraction for her.
"Look...can you here the noises from that way since the past few minutes??" L/n frowned at eri. Realising it was true Eri glances at that direction... "maybe you should go check on them...AFO is probably dead by now..." he said glancing at his watch...after all he sued regeneration...he had to have disappeared by now. "Ok...I'll be back y/n nee-san..." she said as she went to where Hikaru should be. And just as she went out of the range, just as he had expected, y/n screamed clutching her head "Katsuki!" . L/n winced but was grateful that she didn't let any energy outbursts. "Y/n calm down...it's ok...he's alive..." l/n said sitting beside her.

Y/n felt a bright light hit her eyes as she had screamed and opened her eyes. Her head didn't ache any longer but she felt dizzy. "What...where..dad?" She murmured as she tried to sit up. "Yea..rest kiddo...AFO is gone, And-" he was cut off as she threw her arms around him and weeped silently. "Hey hey...it's alright..." he soothed her daughter. "I saw you dead! I thought you died...and though I killed AFO it felt so bad..." she cried. "Where were you huh!? Mom didn't contact me all these days and where's tenko? And katsuki? Where is he?" She asked wiping her tears and making Mr.L/n frown.. "y/n...it's just been a few hours since the war started..." he said making her frown. "What? No! I killed AFO and we saved shigaraki...Wha...what do you mea...." She trailed off as she spotted Eri walking towards them with a badly, really badly injured katsuki and Hikaru supporting each other to walk.

L/n noticed this and turned back to see then. "Oh my...you both are pretty roughed up..." he winced. "It's alright dad...it's just an arm..." Hikaru said wincing at his now bloodied side where his right arm should have been. "What...the actual fuck?" Y/n whispered to herself. "Glad you're awake dumbass" Bakugou croaked. "I-..how was I even put into that state? I swear everything felt so real..." y/n murumered with a frown. "Y/n nee-san! You're awake!" Eri threw herself at y/n making y/n groan but she hugged her back and chuckled. "Sure am kiddo...am guessing you helped in waking me up huh. Good job.." she said with a smile. "I had to! It was you after all! And I save people" she grinned. Grinned y/n looked at others . "Now..someone fill me in"

"So...shigaraki is still alive..." y/n noted as she looked at Eri wrapping Hikaru's side up. "And you're telling me...Bakugou is back from the dead..." she added looked at Bakugou who just shrugged. True. He did look like a mess....scratch that, that was an understatement. He looked like he was dragged through field of thorns and with his leg tied to a horse. "Well you all can rest now....it's all because of me right? I'll be back after killing that ash hands" she tells as she gets up. Stumbling a bit as Bakugou reaches out to her but ends up wincing himself. "You don't move...you're hand is being supported by metal and you're whole body is being kept alive my edgeshot! So you're gonna shut that shitty mouth of yours and sit here and rest cuz you did kill AFO and now it's my time to fight...got it?" She said not giving a chance for Bakugou to speak as he just nodded.

    "And you!" She turned to Hikaru. "Understood! I won't pull any more shit!" He said saluting her, "good..." she said before taking a deep breath and turning towards Eri. "Take care of them for me Eri? Ok?" She asked with a soft smile to which the teen nodded. "Now...see you guys soon....it's gonna end soon..." she said and flew towards where Izuku and shigaraki were fighting.

    By the time she reached the situation did get ugly. After all he was fighting alone. Sighing she managed to shoot an energy ball at shigaraki making him move farther away from Izuku. "Sorry am late..." she said flying to Izuku. "It's alright...." Izuku said being serious. "I am killing him" she said as shigaraki grinned and lounged at her. "No...I...the little boy needs to be saved!" He said making y/n wince. "Maybe...but I think I have a plan...." She said making Izuku frown. "Say...since you are my cousin....I hope this works..." she said as she dodged shigaraki and let Izuku lunch him. "It's foggy here so... just in case.." she said and flicked izuku's forehead with a little energy of her own.

    Can you hear me? Izuku gasped as he heard y/n in his head. Am taking that as a yes...this should help us to plan without his knowing. Y/n let's Izuku know. Yes, it's good. Izuku tells. Well...my plan is Eri... y/n says as she keeps shigaraki from getting too close to the ground. Eri!? You think reversing him would bring back the child? That could actually work! Izuku grit his teeth. Yea...but we need a surprise attack to knock him out, and if o touch his head, I can get into his brain...I hope. Y/n says thinking back to her.....dream.

      Izuku looks around for a moment I need to say...he can steal quirks so I won't be of much help. But you can touch him I suppose? He asked making y/n think. Maybe...it might work, but his quirk will still have its effect on me, we can't be reckless. Yes...he...he stole my danger sense. We need to be extra careful. Y/n sighed as he informed her that. No wonder he grew that strong. I see. Ok. Got it.

   "What...."

Waking up in a foreign place. Isn't new to me. But waking up without powers is. Or atleast. That's what deku should be saying after what happened. But he apparently still had some flame inside of him.

Now that AFO was gone. We were busy in making the Amends to the loss and everyone is fully helping. Except the injured. Like Katsuki who lost his dominant hand to sever damage. But still Insisted on working along. And me. Who was fully functional. Or so it seemed.

"Hey dumbass. You sure you can do it?" The blonde questioned as he eyed the sweat finding across my forehead rather quickly.
"Of course I can dumbfuck....am just...hot" I exhale.
"Damn right you are" he smirked. Rolling my eyes I walk past him. The materials on construction flying behind me. Following me. And so did the blonde. Who was obvious in being clingy ever since we both recovered a bit.

"I can handle myself ya know? Worry bout yourself. You sure you are supposed to be walking?" I raise an eyebrow.
"Of course I can! You underestimating me-" "yes I am. What you gonna do? Whine?" I smirk. And he glared at me like he wanted to strangle me alive.
"Don't try to be a smartass, I have my ways to shut that mouth of yours"

Now was my turn to shut up and glare at him. "You can't even work out for as long- what-...." I sigh, "I walked right into that ,didn't I?" I meet his teasing gaze.
"So you watch me workout after all" he grinned.
"Shut it."
"I think not"
"I think yes"
"Don't think am gonna let that go"
"One day you will" I mumble and literally fly away from there. My work following behind as well.

Saying it was a long day was an understatement. Construction is hard work. And hiding your deteriorating health from everyone, and every time you bleed from random places, like a lucky draw... is tough. Having a telekinetic source of power helps but also is a pain in the head and ass. You're an anti-fan of periods? So am I. But you won't be when your whole body decides to be on period. Random is the bonus people. A ducking bonus.

Because who would have thought, a random kiss is enough to distract a man? Even a grumpy and overprotective one. Works like a charm.
"Am leaving soon by the way" But an extra Emmett of charm isn't a harm, is it? The silence was worth it.

"Seriously? I just got my first kiss with your ass. And you're...just leaving?" His brows furrowed in disappointment, "why'd you always leave when I think I get something?" His thumb rubbed my cheek.
"Technically...it ain't the first kiss?" I purse my lips as I remember that dream.
"Excuse me? You didn't kiss me while I was in coma right?" He frowned.
"Tf- no! In my dream. Before I joined war. Uhh...I woke up cuz the dream you ...kissed me" I reveal.

The silence didn't last long. Before I could HEAR his smirk.
"Don't you dare-"
"So you've been dreaming to kiss me huh, glad am always on your mind. Better be that way"
"Shut. The fuck. Up. Kacchan of the Bakugou" I say and run.

"Stop riGHT THERE! DONT CALL ME THAT! I WAS HIT ON MY HEAD! STOP! COME BACK HERE" he yelled as he chased me across our 'home' as we called it. Laughter filling the room as he ran behind me and caught me. Spinning me around before setting me down and leaving a kiss on my cheek.
"Gotcha" his breath on my ear sent shivers down my spine.
"Gotcha too.." I grin.
"No dumbass. I caught you, not the other way around" he grins then frowns then groans, "c'mon! You went easy on me!? You've gotta be kidding me!" He removed himself off me and went and sat on the bed to pout about it.

Chuckling I go to him and he didn't hesitate to pull me to him. Trapping me within his embrace.
"Why were you bleeding though?"
Scratch that whole paragraph. He was an exception as always.

"What? Don't tell me a kiss and an element of surprise were enough to send me off track?"
I just stared at him. And he sighed in disbelief.
"That's not enough...not even close" he mumbled, wrapping his arm around my waist while the other one rest on his side.
"What's supposed to be enough then? Using my mind tricks?" I get comfortable on his chest.

"That would have been better. Not that I prefer it. But better than your stupid plan if you really wanted to. But am not complaining. Who knows," he leaned his head downwards to mine, "Maybe a few more kisses and elements of good surprises. I might have given in...pretty. Easily" he nudged his nose against my cheek.

"Katsuki... not the time-"
"Then when?"
"What?" I frown.
"Then when...do I get my time with you?" His vermillion eyes showed a sense of warmth. Other than anything he's shown me till now.

"When...it's right"
"And when is that?"
"I..well..you'll know" I frown, cupping his scarred cheek and he leaned into my palm immediately
"Well....I know one thing..." he mumbled, his hand moving up on my back with each breath, "That you're my right one. So why will there be a wrong or right time dumbass...." He grinned lazily, his hand holding my head from behind so tenderly that my heart joined the pole vaulting team.

He let out an exhale before moving his hand to my nape. "Look. I know am not in my top shape. But I need you to trust me. Alright dumbass? Tell me everything and anything you feel like you should" his smile turned into a smirk.
"Or else I might have to use a kiss and an element of surprise too" and. Oh. His hand was big enough to cover my cheek and neck.

"You did not-" He did, use the kiss and an element of surprise. His eyes lingered on mine before closing softly. So I too, relaxed into his touch. Reciprocating his affection equally. Even when he pulled back. It was obvious enough he didn't want to. And he always did what he wanted to. And who was I to stop him? Might as well give in now....right?

Chapter Text

University life sucks. But it's good too.

Anyways. The chapters gonna be a bit short- sorry😭🙏

My health got worse. And so did Katsuki's anger. I get him though. I don't think I'd enjoy tasting blood while I was making out with my girlfriend too. Unless maybe...toga? But I wasn't her and she was dead. So it doesn't matter. That's what katsuki said.

"She's loosing brain cells" Hikaru frowns.
"Yeah no shit Doc face. Everyone knows that" Katsuki barked. Hikaru sighed and looked over at him.
"Literal cells. She might go brain dead" he explained.

Kirishima and Katsuki shared a glance
"Oh"
"Oh"
"Am a living meme" I grin. Okay maybe I was loosing them.

"Y/n. You're staying here, I'll see if Eri can help" Hikaru rushed through the documents.
"How long do I have?" I ask. Everyone freezes. "C'mon. Am not that dumb....yet. I know my stuff. How long Hikaru?"

Taking a deep breath and a few rapid blinks. He finally answered "a month...at most" he mumbled. And yes. He was an immediate victim of Katsuki's shirt grabbing tendency. "WHAT DO YOU MEAN A MONTH!?" he raged.
"Katsuki" his red and wide eyes met mine and he stepped back, eyes into the floor.

"A month...is...sudden" kirishima held back tears. And so did Hikaru. As if I died.
"Anyone shed a tear. And I'll rip your brain cells out myself. You can get a head start" I glare. Only katsuki chuckled, "well?" He met my eyes.

"Well what?"
"Am booking you. Bye fuckers" he said and swiftly helped me up and dragged me out and into our room. Locking it.
"Uhh katsuki...I-"
"Don't. I get it" he sighed. Too calm to be true. But he was. As if a part of him had accepted my messy fate. "Am just glad I have you with me. When no one does. When no one knows. You're still all mine"

I smile. Like really smile. "Thanks Tsuki"
"Tsuki?" He raised an eyebrow, "that what you callin me now?"
"Yes. Get used to it"
"Ok" he shrugged. Well. That was easy.

"Now. Tell me. You said you're leaving, it was for this right? Where you going? Back to C/n?" Did I ever mention how incredibly smart he is. He could be a dog in sniffing out everything I hide.

"Yes, not sure of location and yes" I nod. He frowned in thought before nodding.
"Guess you're gonna have company. And don't even dare to argue. Can't miss out the last two brain cells of yours" he smirked. I rolled my eyes in annoyance.
"But now's not travel time" he grumbled and pulled me closer until he laid us down onto the bed.

"You can't come with me ya know? Your hand still needs physiotherapy" I put my palm on his right hand. Now pretty unmovable.
"Don't pity me idiot. I have my whole body. And brain cells intact" he looked down, slowly lifting his injured arm and resting it on my leg. That was as far as he could go.
"I'll be fine...ya know? I always come back.." I smile.
"Yeah. After making us assume that you're dead. So no. I am coming with you"

I sigh. "Fine. Pack your bags" Might as well have my time with him. Who knows what's gonna be waiting for me. For us.
"Don't have to tell me twice" he suddenly pulled a fully packed travel bag from his cupboard. Whenever he packed it.
"What's with that look dumbass? Might as well be prepared when you have a girlfriend who loves to stay away from her boyfriend" he grinned, making me let out a breathy laugh.

"Well. Since you're all ready. Help me pack." I smile, getting up as he nods.

I move to the cupboard which had my stuff. Not many but still there. I grab my travel bad and throw my clothes and essentials onto the bed and he packed them in order for me.
"How about you put less clothes. So that I can put more of mine? Something tells me I'll run out of clothes to wear for myself" he smirked.

Rolling my eyes. I smirk back. "Sounds good" I grin and open his cupboard and throw out a few shirts and hoodies as well. And he packed them well. As expected.
"Yo? Should I put all your sports wear instead" he smirked, making me smile.
"Sure, Kiri is fully awake tho" I grin.
"And your mine now too"

"Done" he huffed. Closing the zippers. And made his way over to me to stand and stare down at me.

"What?" I smile.
He shook his head and sat beside me, leaning his head onto my shoulder. My hand reached to his blonde locks. Running through them gently. He sighed, snuggling closer. The silence felt like an evening sunset. Calm and free.

"So...you're going to visit your mom?" And the silence wasn't ever never better.
"How'd you know?" I ask, not bothering to evade it.
"Well. She hasn't been in contact with any of you dumbass. It was an easy guess" he grumbled.

"Why are you so quick? Ugh...." I groan and look at him to see him smirking.
"Doesn't matter right now" He moved, so that he could lay down and rest his head on his good hand.

"Right.." I grumble, making him smile and pull me down like a rag doll.
"Woah! Am sick ya know?" I whine, relaxing against him anyways.
"Just shut up dumbass" he mumbled against my hair, pulling my closer do that I laid on top of him.
"Yeah.." I sigh, drawing patterns on his chest.

"Was that a fucking chips packet?" He frowned, looking down.
"Congratulations. You win no prize" I grin up at him.
"I think I did" his grip tighten ever so slightly before I felt his lips press against mine.

MUCH LATER CUZ AM SHY

   "Miss L/N!" Rody grinned as he approached us.
"Sup bud!" I give him a hug, feeling Katsuki scowl like a dog he is.

"Oh Bakugou is here too?" He grinned as he let go of me.
"Yeah. He insisted on coming. And you know how he is" I whisper the last part.

"I heard that you fox!" He yelled. Making me and Rody chuckle nervously.

"Well. I'll just...lead you to your stay?" Rody decided to be smart in survival.
"Damn right you will bird Shit" Katsuki smirked. I rolled my eyes as he led us through thr famialr routes. Which were all in constructions or rebuildings. But thankfully. Not as bad as back in Japan.

"Soo how's granny...." I ask.
"About her.." Rody had a grim expression.
.
.
.
.
.
Katsuki stood outside the grave. Giving us space. Though I cud practically sense his worry.

Her grave was simple. Written in Japanese. Just like her love for her country.
"She passed in her sleep..." Rody mumbled.
"Was she happy...?" I mumble
"Yeah...she knew you'd make it...that you b8th would make it" Rody sighed.

I took a deep breath. Feeling the stillness in the air. And wishing her departure.

We walked back to katsuki who raised an eyebrow in concern.
"All's good. Let's go now" I pat his arm, taking a step but freezing. As I felt the pain course through my spine.

Katsuki was quick to wrap his arm around my waist and hold me against him. I was never this grateful for his reflexes.

I quickly wipe the drop of blood that dripping down my ear.

"Woah! You good?" Rody frowned. Looking back at us. And katsuki answered for me.

"Tch.. of course. She's just tired. Considering it was a long journey immediately after our work back in Japan"

"Oh yeah.. let's hurry to your suite then?" Rody grinned.

We followed his head as he skipped through the streets. While I found myself getting weaker and weaker.
"Hold on a bit more....just a bit longer" katsuki whispered against my temple before pressing a soft kiss of reassurance. I smile and lean into him, allowing him to help me out.

The way felt longer than ever. Considering the 'rough detours' Rody took due to the roads being blocked for reconstruction. While Katsuki was debating on whether he shoukd keep holding me or choks Rody alive. I won, obviously.

"Annnnd here we are!" Rody dragged. Making us sigh.
"Great. Now get lost" katsuki huffed and dragged me and the luggage in. With a single hand. Which concerned me.
"Rude" rody huffed but followed in.

My eyes widen as I realise the house.
"It's..."
"Hikaru's mansion after he started his...stuff" Rody shrugged.
"Ew...he's rich" I grumble.
"So are you dumbass!" Katsuki popped a vein.

"Yes but being a mafia is....so cool" I grin. Making the other two chuckle or roll their eyes.
I turn to Rody.
"Thanks Rody. I'll take care from here..." I smile.
"Alright....if you say so" he gave a skeptical reply but left nonetheless.

Katsuki didn't waste time. He never did.

Before I was able to comprehend. He was already carrying me to the nearest flat surface. Which happened to be the too comfortable to be true couch. Ok. Hikaru was rich rich.
"Thanks katsuki" I smile, making him cross his arms over his chest and look away as he stood beside me.

"I'll go get you some food, dumbass. Stay here. Do. Not. Move" he glared, before walking into the kitchen to check if there was anything for him to make. I took the time to lay down there. Enjoying the softness of the couch and the perfect interior of the house.

It was a two story building from outside. But had 3 basements below it, each leading to different tunnels as per Hikaru. The exterior of the house had a huge garden surrounding it with a small fish pond somewhere. And supposedly a swimming pool as well. The house looked modern and high tech from the outdoors and it didn't disappoint anything on the indoors.

The moment I stepped in. The air felt cleaner. And warmer. The good kinda warm. He had separate flooring for each room and wooden flooring in the corridors. The room I was currently in had a cream and white as it's main theme and black as the contrast, a few plants here and there. And the staircase to the next story where I am we're more rooms. I didn't remember his description.

Ok. Hikaru had the taste. Gots to-

I felt the air chill. She was here.

"Mom"
"Y/n"

Chapter Text

I stood up immediately, and even Katsuki, who was coming back with water, froze. He dropped the glass and ran to my side, but I stood in front of him, shielding him from her, foolish, but the desperation was seeping through. And my mother, as she called herself, reminded me why exactly she was feared.

Katsuki was behind her, energy of red and blue curling and coiling around him to immobilise him. His eyes widened as he realised what had happened in a matter of something less than seconds.

"Let's discuss this over some tea, yes?" She smiled. Waving her hand as two cups of tea appeared along with a table.
"Leave Katsuki, I'm the one you want."

"Really? Him again," the older lady let out a sigh of disappointment.. looking at the blonde who was clearly putting up a fight in her grip, and then, he went limp.

"KATSUKI!" I yell out, lunging towards them on instinct. But she was quicker, she raised her hand and I gasped at the tug on my throat, it burned.My hands reach to claw at the red and blue, gasping for life, which was Katsuki who yelled my name and trashed in his own bounds.

"Made for each other really, two idiots. one is supposed to be resting, and the other thinks she is dying." Mother rolled her eyes.

I frown, "what..?"

she rolled her eeys and set me and katsuki on the couch, still bound but able to talk and breathe.

"Hey! Release us at once, lady!-" just like that his talking ability was sealed again, i eye him and sigh. and look up at my mom.

"What do you want now... am dying anyways, can't you just let me be for once? i am not even asking for my memories"

"Exactly why I came. You'" she pointed her finger at me accusingly, "you are such a disgrace. The weakest among the L/N blooline!! We all sacrifice our memories and grow strong! But you? You have suppressed yout power! for what!? world gain!?"

"What?" I genuinely frown. She rolls her eyes and places a hand on my head, and my head lulls back, eyes rolling back into my head, I distinctly hear katuki yelling beide me, i could feel his voice echo in my nerves.

And then? my brain flooded with pictures.

"Tsuki!" The little girl whined as the blonde laughed.
"What mini size? Give up already! Ahahaha!" He laughed.

"Kacchan! Have you- oh...you've met each other already..." the green haired boy slumped.
"Huh? You and this mini size a team?" The blonde grinned.
"Yeah! She's my cousin! She is here for a week!" the green haired boy exclaimed.

"Great! Atleast she's more game than you Deku!"
"Hey! That's rude!" She pouts.

a car

a fire, blonde stuck in that car

"KACCHAN!" the same girl yelled as she was being dragged, the blonde was being taken to hospital.

syringe, operation lights. the blonde gasping for the little girl. then sleeping. and the next time he woke up? both the girl and her memories were long gone.

screams, Hikaru soothing the girl, the adults signing a contract. 

chisaki, it was chisaki. 

"y/n? am...so sorry...I don't know how to stop her...Am so..so sorry...but I know you Will rise. You are stronger than anyone I've seen sushine. don't let her catch your softness. become you. and protect like we never could" dad...?

and the fire where the girl  ran and ran till she lost everything.

I gasp awake and I wasn't just alone, I was very very alone. Back in the same underground tunnels from when Hikaru kidnapped me. But I was able to see, and my brain felt lighter. 

"you're up." Mother's voice echoed and i look around for her, nothing. 

"you must be wondering. Why? what? Who am I?" I frown at her words, it spoke as if she went through the same.

"yes! we all went through the same, ever since the first generation of us. And ever since quirks were made to all. we were forced into dark. AFO? OFA? HAH! they were just mere refelctions of us Y/N"

a pause. And I decided to use that space to ask a dumb question.

"Where is Katsuki?"

A scoff, "him again? he is alive...for now-"

"Touch him and i wont even bother that You birthed me"

"care? for that brute dog? Y/n are you alright?"

"nice question, mother"

My energy surged across the floor. nothing new. Just an old trick. it seeped into the floor discreetly and surged up exactly where my mom was. she gasps as i pulled her to me, through the walls, while i was still searching for kastuki.

"so this is the true power of you honed. I knew I could trust Chisaki. He turned you into a well trained weapon" I take a deep breath at her words, though the memories seeped into my nerves now. i was still wary, maybe she faked it all. but no. This woman was deranged.

"tell me where is katsuki right now and i won't hand you over"

"playing hero? when you very well know you are no where eligible to call yourself one?'

"i decide what i am. Not you" I sneered, heightening my defences around my mind and her own power. 

"were the memories not enough? you are the reason the blood almost died, we had to fix YOUR mistakes, You were a villain Child. and once a villain, always will be"

"not more than you" I scoff, "tell me. Where. IS. HE?"

she laughed and raised her hand and snapped, there he appeared, suspended in air, eyes rolled back, gasping silently. 

"What did you do to him!?" i yell out and fly to him, holding him in my arms and cupping his face. 

"just a little sleep. not fair if only you find yur roots right? but unfortunately, he isn't on par with our level of brain waves, so it is taking a longer time, and more...pain..might I add-" CRACK

My fist collided with her gut and she flew onto the far away wall, coughing blood. 

And now then...I was even more of a villain than the world can ever name me, if that's what it takes